exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o subject_n prince_n and_o emperor_n his_o vassal_n and_o throne_n his_o footstool_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one._n and_o from_o the_o same_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o subject_n can_v just_o expect_v from_o their_o prince_n but_o prince_n may_v expect_v from_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o prince_n demand_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o better_a claim_n require_v from_o they_o now_o the_o relation_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a essential_o involve_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o obedience_n from_o the_o subject_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o just_a command_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o according_o as_o king_n themselves_o have_v a_o sovereign_n over_o they_o so_o they_o have_v law_n over_o they_o too_o law_n which_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o crown_a head_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o mean_a peasant_n for_o no_o prerogative_n can_v bar_v piety_n no_o man_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v good_a he_o who_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v and_o a_o great_a master_n to_o make_v it_o to_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v who_o be_v not_o send_v also_o to_o obey_v second_o the_o other_o thing_n import_v in_o this_o relation_n be_v protection_n vouchsafe_v from_o the_o sovereign_n to_o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n with_o one_o hand_n give_v a_o law_n so_o with_o the_o other_o he_o defend_v the_o obedient_a and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o the_o bright_a jewel_n in_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n that_o by_o be_v god_n immediate_a subject_n they_o be_v his_o immediate_a care_n and_o entitle_v to_o his_o more_o especial_a protection_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o omniscience_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wake_v over_o they_o and_o a_o omnipotence_n to_o support_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legion_n which_o they_o command_v but_o the_o god_n who_o they_o obey_v who_o must_v both_o guard_v their_o person_n and_o secure_a their_o regalia_z for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n run_v natural_o into_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n that_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n over_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o proposition_n shall_v lie_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n any_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a second_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n do_v after_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n save_v and_o deliver_v prince_n three_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o four_o and_o last_o to_o draw_v something_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o which_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n any_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n act_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o though_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o act_v suppose_v still_o the_o same_o circumstance_n yet_o providence_n act_v by_o they_o may_v in_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o first_o when_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a operation_n of_o its_o proper_a cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n meet_v his_o enemy_n upon_o full_a advantage_n to_o prosecute_v that_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v he_o escape_v yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o esau_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a grudge_n and_o enmity_n against_o his_o brother_n jacob_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o very_a different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o enemy_n and_o embrace_v he_o ahab_n have_v upon_o conquest_n get_v benhadad_o his_o inveterate_a enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o treat_v he_o kind_o and_o let_v he_o go_v that_o a_o brother_n unprovoke_v shall_v hate_v and_o a_o stranger_n not_o oblige_v shall_v love_v be_v against_o the_o usual_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n and_o no_o doubt_n with_o many_o other_o in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n i_o conceive_v thing_n so_o fall_v out_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o interest_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n use_v to_o do_v for_o interest_n we_o say_v will_v not_o lie_v nor_o make_v a_o man_n false_a to_o himself_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v make_v he_o to_o other_o second_o providence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_n extraordinary_o when_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o expert_a politic_a and_o shrewd_a person_n contrive_v or_o act_v in_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n project_n the_o compass_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n fit_v mean_n to_o his_o end_n lay_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n direct_o and_o apposite_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v find_v all_o break_a and_o baffle_v and_o the_o event_n contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o counsel_n so_o studious_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o produce_v a_o effect_n opposite_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o design_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o arts._n in_o this_o case_n also_o i_o say_v we_o may_v rational_o acknowledge_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v instrumental_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o something_o perfect_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a way_n and_o method_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o prevent_v and_o the_o most_o unlikely_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o event_n the_o world_n all_o the_o while_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o politician_n sink_v for_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o cast_v so_o just_a a_o reproach_n even_o upon_o reason_n itself_o as_o for_o person_n note_a for_o it_o to_o act_v as_o notable_o against_o it_o three_o and_o last_o providence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v visible_o and_o apparent_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n immediate_o employ_v in_o it_o as_o that_o a_o man_n dumb_a all_o his_o life_n before_o shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a speak_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o croesus_n do_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o murder_n ready_a to_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o father_n that_o a_o small_a company_n shall_v rout_n and_o scatter_v a_o army_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n that_o person_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o little_a or_o no_o experience_n shall_v frustrate_v and_o overreach_v the_o counsel_n of_o old_a beat_v through-paced_n politician_n these_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_o above_o the_o ability_n and_o state_v way_n of_o work_v belong_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v nevertheless_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o see_v upon_o the_o great_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o common_a method_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o these_o strange_a phaenomena_n by_o resolve_v they_o into_o any_o thing_n visible_a in_o their_o immediate_a agent_n in_o which_o case_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v
prince_n by_o dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o such_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a course_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o and_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o way_n to_o which_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o all_o as_o have_v a_o prospect_n upon_o the_o felicity_n of_o both_o world_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o other_o deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o qualify_v and_o render_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a capable_a of_o and_o fit_a for_o a_o deliverance_n king_n abimelech_n be_v about_o to_o do_v a_o action_n that_o will_v certain_o have_v draw_v death_n and_o confusion_n after_o it_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n say_v god_n to_o he_o in_o gen._n 20.3_o but_o prevent_v grace_n snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n i_o withhold_v thou_o say_v god_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o see_v the_o force_n of_o princely_a piety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o bid_v he_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o piety_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o reverse_v the_o fatal_a edict_n the_o assyrian_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o take_v his_o fence_a city_n but_o how_o do_v he_o withstand_v they_o why_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n for_o his_o armour_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o valour_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o his_o troop_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o a_o king_n fight_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o rout_v sennacherib_n virtue_n entitle_v a_o prince_n to_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o favour_n all_o the_o endearment_n of_o providence_n it_o have_v a_o present_a and_o a_o future_a influence_n one_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n 11._o when_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n for_o all_o his_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n yet_o in_o the_o 34._o v._n he_o say_v howbeit_o i_o will_v make_v he_o king_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n because_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o 32._o v._n he_o declare_v that_o his_o son_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n nay_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o king_n diffuse_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o protection_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o how_o often_o upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o memory_n of_o david_n piety_n as_o it_o be_v disarm_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o the_o destroy_a sentence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v three_o several_a time_n upon_o three_o several_a remarkable_a occasion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o piety_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o christian_a suffering_n of_o the_o late_a martyr_a king_n may_v be_v one_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o this_o wretched_a and_o ungrateful_a nation_n so_o that_o when_o god_n late_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n over_o poland_n germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o royal_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bid_v the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o england_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o blood_n there_o where_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n and_o cry_v aloud_o for_o mercy_n upon_o all_o even_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o not_o except_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o more_o than_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n they_o be_v a_o public_a seminary_n of_o blessing_n they_o be_v the_o palladium_n and_o and_o the_o strong_a hold_n nay_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o exchequer_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_n thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v after_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n save_v and_o deliver_v sovereign_a prince_n all_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o rehearse_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o short_a as_o namely_o he_o deliver_v they_o 1._o by_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n and_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n above_o other_o men._n 2._o by_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a courage_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n 3._o by_o dispose_v of_o event_n and_o accident_n in_o a_o strange_a concurrence_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o preservation_n 4._o by_o wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o a_o benign_a affection_n towards_o they_o 5._o by_o rescue_v they_o from_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a mischief_n prepare_v against_o they_o 6._o by_o imprint_v a_o certain_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o seven_o and_o last_o by_o dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o such_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a course_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o and_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o way_n to_o which_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n and_o these_o be_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o providence_n give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o 3._o general_n thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o providence_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o king_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n support_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v as_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o last_v and_o man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o these_o be_v government_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o god_n peculiar_a care_n over_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o support_v government_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o king_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o support_v government_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o monarchy_n or_o kingly_a government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o best_a adapt_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o monarchy_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n 1._o and_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o monarchy_n or_o kingly_a government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o best_a adapt_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n this_o be_v too_o large_a and_o noble_a a_o subject_n to_o be_v full_o manage_v in_o such_o a_o discourse_n at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o monarchy_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a supremacy_n man_n imitation_n of_o providence_n a_o copy_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o a_o lesser_a draught_n for_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o maker_n and_o every_o prince_n be_v both_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o his_o resemblance_n too_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o natural_a firmness_n of_o its_o constitution_n free_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n as_o of_o most_o other_o thing_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o internal_a fight_n and_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a part_n but_o now_o unity_n exclude_v contrariety_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v disagree_v or_o jar_v with_o itself_o it_o be_v multitude_n only_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o contest_v
twelve_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n and_o occasion_n by_o robert_n south_n d.d._n the_o three_o volume_n never_o before_o print_v london_n print_v by_o tho._n warren_n for_o thomas_n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1698._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n narcissus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n his_o grace_n my_o lord_n the_o particular_a acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v i_o with_o while_o you_o live_v at_o oxford_n have_v embolden_v i_o 〈◊〉_d address_v myself_o to_o your_o lordship_n at_o this_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o great_a of_o condition_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o your_o grace_n advancement_n to_o so_o high_a a_o station_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_a friendship_n may_v now_o improve_v into_o patronage_n and_o protection_n and_o yet_o as_o ambitious_a as_o i_o be_o of_o so_o ennoble_v a_o patronage_n and_o as_o singular_a a_o value_n as_o i_o have_v for_o your_o grace_n favour_n i_o must_v needs_o own_o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o present_a application_n to_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o crave_v a_o favour_n as_o to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o lie_v under_o to_o congratulate_v your_o grace_n that_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n to_o which_o providence_n have_v so_o happy_o raise_v you_o and_o your_o own_o worth_n so_o just_o entitle_v you_o and_o so_o without_o your_o seek_n and_o much_o less_o sneak_v for_o it_o make_v you_o to_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o it_o there_o be_v as_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o believe_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o merit_n and_o so_o much_o modesty_n in_o conjunction_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o small_a infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v part_v with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o member_n but_o none_o at_o all_o i_o conceive_v to_o your_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v place_v where_o you_o be_v especial_o if_o your_o grace_n shall_v consider_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o our_o church_n here_o as_o through_o the_o art_n of_o her_o enemy_n she_o stand_v divide_v against_o herself_o and_o that_o only_a by_o two_o or_o three_o odd_a new_a term_n of_o distinction_n malicious_o invent_v and_o studious_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o base_a purpose_n such_o a_o sovereign_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o peculiar_a method_n have_v some_o find_v out_o for_o preserve_v our_o church_n if_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v a_o body_n be_v by_o cut_v it_o a_o sunder_o for_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n who_o have_v all_o along_o own_a and_o contend_v for_o a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o her_o rule_n and_o sanction_n as_o the_o sure_a course_n to_o establish_v she_o have_v be_v of_o late_o represent_v or_o rather_o reprobà t_v under_o the_o inodiate_v character_n of_o high_a churchman_n and_o thereby_o stand_v mark_v out_o for_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o spite_n and_o power_n together_o can_v pasâ—_n upon_o they_o while_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a way_n and_o principle_n be_v distinguish_v or_o rather_o sanctify_v by_o the_o fashionable_a endear_v name_n of_o low_a churchman_n not_o from_o their_o affect_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o since_o none_o lie_v so_o low_a but_o they_o can_v look_v as_o high_a but_o from_o the_o low_a condition_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n will_v fain_o bring_v the_o church_n itself_o into_o a_o work_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v no_o small_a progress_n already_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o vngenerous_a as_o well_o as_o unconscionable_a practice_n a_o fatal_a rent_n and_o division_n be_v make_v among_o we_o and_o be_v so_o i_o think_v those_o of_o the_o concision_n who_o make_v it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o will_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o settle_v and_o support_v a_o church_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o these_o divider_n will_v very_o short_o receive_v thanks_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o scoff_v never_o certain_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o bold_o impugn_a nor_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n so_o foul_o blemish_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n while_o the_o socinian_o have_v have_v their_o full_a uncontrolled_a fill_v at_o both_o and_o the_o tritheist_n have_v injure_v and_o expose_v they_o more_o by_o pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o socinian_o than_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o oppose_v they_o for_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o rid_v a_o man_n of_o the_o plague_n by_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o of_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o lethargy_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o calenture_n a_o disease_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n indeed_o but_o no_o less_o fatal_a to_o the_o patient_n who_o equal_o die_v whether_o his_o sickness_n or_o his_o physic_n the_o malignity_n of_o his_o distemper_n or_o the_o method_n of_o his_o cure_n dispatch_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o fare_v with_o a_o church_n which_o feel_v itself_o strike_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o socinianism_n fly_v to_o tritheism_n for_o a_o antidote_n but_o at_o length_n happy_o step_v in_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n relief_n with_o several_a heal_v injunction_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o compose_v and_o end_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o those_o indeed_o so_o wise_o frame_v so_o seasonable_o time_v and_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o so_o gracious_o intend_v that_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n without_o any_o other_o irenicon_n have_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o importunity_n and_o partiality_n of_o some_o who_o have_v by_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o injunction_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v the_o opposite_a party_n which_o by_o their_o argument_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o privilege_v person_n and_o so_o above_o those_o ordinance_n which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a themselves_o but_o renew_v the_o contest_v partly_o by_o throw_v muggleton_n and_o rigaltius_n with_o some_o other_o foul_a stuff_n in_o their_o adversary_n face_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o shameless_a reprint_n without_o the_o least_o reinforcing_a the_o same_o explode_a tritheistick_a notion_n again_o and_o again_o they_o quite_o break_v through_o the_o royal_a prohibition_n and_o soon_o after_o begin_v to_o take_v as_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o vent_v their_o innovation_n and_o invective_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v impartial_o consider_v the_o course_n take_v by_o these_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o engage_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o trinity_n will_v find_v that_o their_o whole_a proceed_v in_o it_o resemble_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thief_n be_v bind_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n with_o a_o cord_n much_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o neck_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n matter_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o you_o in_o ireland_n the_o climate_n there_o be_v not_o more_o impatient_a of_o poisonous_a animal_n than_o the_o church_n of_o poisonous_a opinion_n a_o universal_a concurrent_a orthodoxy_n shine_v all_o over_o it_o from_o the_o superior_a clergy_n who_o preside_v to_o the_o inferior_a place_v under_o they_o so_o that_o we_o never_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o any_o presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o dean_n who_o dare_v innovate_v upon_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o shall_v such_o a_o wretch_n chance_n to_o start_v up_o among_o you_o can_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n likely_a to_o debase_v his_o style_n and_o character_n so_o low_a as_o either_o to_o defend_v the_o man_n or_o colour_n over_o his_o opinion_n nor_o last_o do_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o a_o man_n have_v write_v against_o one_o sort_n of_o heresy_n or_o heterodoxy_n aught_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v he_o in_o write_v for_o another_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o worse_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v the_o case_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n come_v too_o near_o that_o of_o poland_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 1697._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n begin_v and_o lead_v the_o dance_n and_o be_v quick_o follow_v as_o the_o design_n
corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o little_a wonder_n be_v it_o if_o it_o run_v out_o with_o a_o extravagance_n equal_a to_o its_o power_n make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o drink_v with_o a_o false_a intoxicate_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o ability_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o most_o desirous_a and_o the_o most_o unable_a to_o advance_v himself_o so_o through_o pride_n and_o indigence_n quality_n which_o usual_o concur_v in_o beggar_n none_o be_v so_o unwilling_o to_o own_o the_o benefaction_n he_o live_v by_o and_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o as_o this_o weak_a and_o worthless_a self-admirer_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v upon_o such_o term_n admire_v himself_o for_o naked_a come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o go_v out_o again_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o eveâ—â—_n man_n when_o bear_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o epitaph_n when_o dead_a his_o emptiness_n and_o self-consciousness_n together_o can_v but_o make_v he_o feel_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n low_a in_o condition_n and_o yet_o lofty_a in_o opinion_n boast_v and_o yet_o depend_v nay_o boast_a against_o he_o who_o he_o depend_v upon_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o foul_a solecism_n in_o behaviour_n and_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v in_o conjunction_n but_o second_o a_o second_o consideration_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v this_o proneness_n in_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o merit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be_v their_o natural_a aptness_n to_o form_n â—nd_v measure_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a prevail_a fallacy_n and_o steal_v 〈◊〉_d â—asily_o upon_o man_n mind_n as_o be_v â—ounded_v in_o the_o unhappy_a predominance_n of_o sense_n over_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n do_v but_o too_o frequent_o and_o fatal_o take_v place_n for_o man_n natural_o have_v but_o faint_a notion_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o incur_v not_o into_o their_o sense_n but_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v too_o often_o make_v by_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o almost_o always_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o blunder_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o god_n a_o be_v so_o vast_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n while_o they_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o at_o best_a but_o as_o of_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n rule_v with_o a_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o grandeur_n over_o such_o puny_a mortal_n as_o themselves_o whereupon_o as_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o no_o other_o idea_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o royal_a estate_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n so_o they_o conceive_v also_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o do_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o since_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prince_n upon_o earth_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v or_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o for_o his_o government_n and_o protection_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o reciprocal_a exchange_n of_o office_n and_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o want_v between_o they_o render_v both_o party_n equal_o necessary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o say_v from_o these_o misapply_v premise_n the_o low_a gross_n undistinguish_a reason_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n present_o infer_v that_o the_o creature_n also_o may_v on_o some_o account_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o his_o creator_n as_o such_o a_o subject_a be_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o like_a circulation_n of_o good_a turn_v between_o they_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v within_o their_o compass_n as_o real_o â—seful_a to_o god_n as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o merit_n or_o of_o be_v profitable_a to_o god_n a_o conceit_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o humane_a nature_n that_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o religion_n can_v whole_o remove_v it_o and_o yâ—t_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o limit_v right_o which_o 〈◊〉_d great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v over_o his_o mean_a slave_n and_o that_o absolute_a boundless_a paramount_n right_o which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o such_o prince_n avow_v a_o claim_n to_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o transcendent_a right_a somet_n hang_v be_v god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v they_o and_o even_o what_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o a_o much_o high_a title_n his_o i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o such_o discourse_n about_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o govern_v and_o govern_v be_v hereby_o more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a as_o fallacious_a and_o inconsequent_a as_o this_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o religion_n tend_v only_o to_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o true_a saviour_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o prone_a to_o persuade_v themseluâ—â—_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o have_v something_o express_v namely_o that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o merit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o show_v the_o several_a ingredient_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o render_v a_o action_n meritorious_a such_o as_o be_v these_o four_o that_o follow_v as_o first_o that_o a_o action_n be_v not_o due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o do_v of_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v free_a either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v without_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o gild_n of_o any_o sinful_a omission_n in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a account_n give_v of_o merit_n by_o spanhemius_fw-la the_o elder_a 782._o that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la indebitum_fw-la faciens_fw-la praemium_fw-la debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la indebito_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o which_o be_v due_a may_v also_o merit_v then_o by_o pay_v what_o i_o owe_v i_o may_v make_v my_o creditor_n my_o debtor_n and_o every_o payment_n will_v not_o only_o clear_a but_o also_o transfer_v the_o debt_n beside_o that_o in_o all_o the_o benefaction_n pass_v from_o almighty_a god_n upon_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o the_o best_a they_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o liberality_n which_o can_v never_o take_v place_n but_o where_o something_o be_v give_v which_o the_o receiver_n can_v challenge_v nay_o very_o hardly_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o gift_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o claim_n then_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o gift_n as_o payment_n yea_o so_o vast_a will_v be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o leave_v any_o object_n for_o favour_n but_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n be_v so_o prevent_v by_o merit_n will_v be_v spectator_n rather_o than_o actor_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n nor_o will_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a precept_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o negative_a sometime_o strike_v in_o for_o their_o share_n of_o merit_n and_o claim_v to_o a_o reward_n and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v plead_v such_o a_o negative_a righteousness_n may_v come_v and_o demand_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o not_o drink_v or_o whoreing_n swear_v or_o blaspheme_v just_a as_o the_o
pharisee_n do_v for_o not_o be_v as_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o sinner_n and_o so_o vouch_v himself_o meritorious_a forsooth_o for_o be_v a_o degree_n or_o two_o short_a of_o scandalous_a moreover_o among_o man_n it_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o obligation_n between_o neighbour_n that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v or_o murder_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o preferment_n before_o king_n and_o governor_n not_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o gibbet_n and_o the_o halter_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a plea_n indeed_o when_o to_o have_v deserve_v they_o prove_v oftentimes_o a_o better_a in_o short_a upon_o these_o term_n he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o villain_n must_v commence_v present_o a_o person_n of_o a_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o bare_a indemnity_n will_v be_v too_o low_a a_o privilege_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o not_o be_v a_o clamorous_a overgrow_a malefactor_n but_o now_o that_o all_o that_o any_o man_n alive_a be_v capable_a of_o do_v be_v but_o a_o indispensable_a homage_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o free_a oblation_n and_o that_o also_o such_o a_o homage_n as_o make_v his_o obligation_n to_o what_o he_o do_v much_o early_a than_o his_o do_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o god_n positive_a command_n of_o each_o of_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o first_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o nature_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o more_o intelligible_a voice_n than_o that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o support_v it_o have_v a_o indefeasible_a claim_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v be_v so_o give_v and_o support_v by_o he_o either_o be_v or_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o i_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a upon_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v argue_v à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la concern_v god_n himself_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o men._n now_o the_o right_n which_o one_o man_n have_v to_o the_o action_n of_o another_o be_v general_o derive_v from_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o great_a original_n production_n or_o possession_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v a_o parent_n right_a over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o give_v a_o master_n a_o title_n to_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o two_o be_v certain_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o undoubted_a right_n that_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n and_o first_o for_o production_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o entire_a communication_n of_o be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o create_v man._n he_o give_v he_o a_o existence_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o mere_a idea_n or_o possibility_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o eternal_a maker_n that_o one_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o be_v both_o a_o full_a account_n and_o a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o our_o person_n and_o his_o incontestable_a claim_n to_o all_o our_o service_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o utmost_a measure_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o first_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o nonexistence_n so_o he_o ever_o since_o keep_v we_o from_o relapse_v into_o it_o his_o power_n bring_v we_o forth_o and_o his_o providence_n maintain_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o poor_a impotent_a creature_n be_v perpetual_o hang_v upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o by_o a_o daily_a preservation_n of_o his_o precarious_a being_n stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o under_o the_o grow_v renew_v title_n of_o a_o continualâ—_n creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v yeâ—_n second_o another_o title_n whereby_o one_o person_n obtain_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o another_o can_v do_v and_o that_o be_v possession_n a_o title_n every_o whit_n as_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o the_o former_a as_o be_v found_v in_o and_o result_v from_o his_o forementioned_a prerogative_n of_o a_o creator_n nothing_o be_v more_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o as_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v psalm_n 24.1_o v_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a proprietor_n and_o grand_a landlord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o moreover_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o also_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n prov._n 16.4_o he_o be_v the_o original_a efficient_a by_o which_o and_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v for_o by_o he_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o they_o terminate_v after_o which_o two_o essential_a relation_n bear_v by_o god_n to_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o in_o the_o be_v or_o action_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o can_v be_v call_v perfect_o his_o own_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o entire_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o most_o bind_a and_o indispensable_a title_n and_o if_o so_o how_o and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o merit_v the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o servant_n have_v not_o proper_o a_o ius_n a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o can_v implead_v or_o bring_v a_o action_n against_o their_o lord_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o every_o such_o servant_n as_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o his_o master_n vassal_n but_o also_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o right_a our_o saviour_n himself_o own_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o a_o elegant_a parable_n couch_v under_o it_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n luke_n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o where_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n of_o right_a even_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a servant_n stand_v with_o his_o master_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v toil_v all_o day_n in_o his_o master_n business_n dress_v and_o manure_v his_o ground_n and_o water_v they_o with_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o brow_n come_v home_o at_o length_n hungry_a and_o tire_v where_o if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o hard_a service_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o expect_v a_o discharge_n from_o any_o further_a work_n and_o receive_v the_o present_a refreshment_n of_o his_o natural_a food_n yet_o even_o then_o his_o master_n renew_v his_o employment_n delay_v his_o repast_n and_o command_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o with_o weary_a limb_n and_o a_o empty_a stomach_n to_o expect_v a_o dismission_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v the_o master_n unjust_a nor_o the_o servant_n injure_v for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o condition_n oblige_v he_o to_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o duty_n certain_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v meritorious_a thus_o i_o say_v stand_v the_o case_n among_o man_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o respective_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rise_z as_o much_o high_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n find_v a_o obligation_n incomparable_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o bare_a servant_n possible_o can_n and_o therefore_o since_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n under_o both_o these_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o production_n and_o possession_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n than_o for_o such_o a_o contemptible_a forlorn_a piece_n of_o live_v dirt_n to_o claim_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o merit_n from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o his_o master_n and_o his_o maker_n too_o no_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n upon_o the_o very_o best_a of_o their_o service_n have_v no_o other_o plea_n before_o god_n but_o prayer_n
give_v i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v which_o my_o neighbour_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o as_o he_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o one_o â—o_z i_o be_o behold_v to_o none_o but_o myself_o for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o pelagian_a divinity_n though_o much_o more_o compendious_o deliver_v in_o that_o know_v but_o lewd_a aphorism_n of_o they_o a_o deo_fw-la habemus_fw-la quòd_fw-la sumus_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la justi._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v another_o of_o their_o principlâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v still_o understand_v hereby_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n which_o premise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v in_o man_n a_o power_n of_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o merit_n be_v according_o both_o gelasius_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o set_v down_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominum_fw-la merita_fw-la conferri_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o their_o principle_n a_o man_n may_v even_o merit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o save_a grace_n without_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o â—hall_v oblige_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o vouchsafe_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o with_o no_o small_a self-contradiction_n these_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v they_o qualify_v and_o soften_v the_o matter_n with_o what_o word_n they_o please_v i_o affirm_v that_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n real_o merit_v his_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n throughout_o all_o this_o pelagian_a scheme_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o man_n natural_a impotency_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o inculcate_v and_o write_v in_o both_o testament_n with_o a_o sunbeam_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o powerful_a divine_a energy_n to_o bend_n incline_v and_o effectual_o draw_v man_n will_n to_o such_o object_n as_o it_o natural_o resist_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o not_o a_o word_n i_o say_v of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o those_o man_n use_v to_o explode_v and_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o their_o modern_a offspring_n among_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o pass_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o within_o less_o thâ—â—_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o our_o church_n too_o till_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n deism_n tritheism_n atheism_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o false_a scheme_n of_o model_n countenance_v and_o encourage_v have_v give_v quite_o a_o new_a face_n to_o thing_n though_o a_o new_a face_n be_v certain_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unbecoming_a that_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o old_a religion_n but_o second_o to_o proceed_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o corrupt_a christianity_n more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o popery_n also_o even_o the_o great_a diana_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a craftsman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n sacrifice_n to_o and_o make_v shrine_n for_o and_o by_o so_o do_v get_v their_o live_n and_o that_o a_o very_a plentyful_a and_o splendid_a one_o too_o as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o without_o it_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o no_o supererogation_n and_o if_o no_o supererogation_n no_o indulgence_n and_o if_o no_o indulgence_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o silversmiths_n trade_n will_v run_v low_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a bank_n begin_v to_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o very_a marrow_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o popery_n lie_v in_o a_o stiff_a adherence_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o grand_a question_n still_o insist_v upon_o by_o these_o merchant_n be_v quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la and_o the_o great_a commodity_n set_v to_o sale_n by_o they_o be_v merit_n for_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a grandee_n care_v a_o rush_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a or_o no_o as_o the_o jesuit_n state_n the_o freedom_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n on_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o at_o all_o concern_v themselves_o about_o justification_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o only_o as_o the_o artificial_a state_v of_o such_o point_n may_v sometime_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a traffic_n and_o now_o and_o then_o help_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o penny_n no_o they_o value_n not_o their_o school_n any_o further_a than_o they_o furnish_v their_o market_n nor_o regard_v any_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o cardinal_n palaviâ—cini_n which_o profess_o own_v it_o for_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n as_o rich_a as_o great_a and_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o grand_a instrument_n to_o compass_v all_o this_o by_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o do_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o again_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o keep_v their_o neighbour_n lamp_n from_o go_v out_o by_o have_v oil_n enough_o both_o to_o supply_v their_o own_o and_o a_o comfortable_a overplus_n beside_o to_o lend_v or_o which_o be_v much_o better_o to_o sell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n beat_z down_z merit_n and_o down_o go_v popery_n too_o and_o so_o at_o length_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trespass_v upon_o your_o patience_n too_o much_o i_o descend_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a propose_v at_o â—â—â—st_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o objection_n natural_o apt_a to_o issue_v â—â—om_o the_o foregoing_a particular_n the_o objection_n be_v obvious_a and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o need_v not_o be_v long_o it_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o advance_v be_v true_a can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n than_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o their_o obedience_n all_o their_o duty_n and_o choice_a performance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a their_o utmost_a and_o their_o very_o all_o in_o his_o service_n be_v still_o for_o all_o that_o vseless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v plead_v no_o recompense_n at_o all_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o hard_a but_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o use_n to_o be_v any_o discouragement_n to_o a_o beggar_n â—s_v we_o all_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o continue_v ask_v a_o alm_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o claim_v it_o but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o disavoâ—â—ing_n this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n cut_v we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o plea_n to_o a_o recompense_n for_o our_o christian_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o cut_v we_o off_o indeed_o from_o all_o plea_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o condignity_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v whether_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v oblige_v he_o in_o hiâ—_n transacting_n with_o man_n for_o do_v not_o hâ—â—_n veracity_n and_o his_o promise_n oblige_v he_o aâ—_n much_o as_o his_o justice_n can_v and_o have_v hâ—_n
not_o positive_o promise_v to_o reward_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o promise_v though_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n induce_v he_o to_o make_v yet_o his_o essential_a truth_n sâ—andâ—_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d see_v perform_v for_o though_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v god_n under_o no_o obligation_n to_o inflict_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n how_o peremptory_o soever_o threaten_v by_o he_o upon_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a or_o rather_o shameless_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o free_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n the_o obligation_n of_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unalterable_a i_o do_v here_o further_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o most_o â—â—sured_a principle_n of_o practical_a reason_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o enforce_v a_o motive_n from_o the_o immutable_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o raise_v man_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a act_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o if_o every_o such_o single_a act_n can_v by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_a merit_n a_o glorious_a eternity_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o excite_v endeavour_v and_o set_v obedience_n on_o work_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reward_n and_o can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o this_o than_o that_o truth_n itself_o which_o can_v break_v its_o word_n have_v promise_v it_o for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o may_v with_o reverence_n speak_v have_v pawn_v his_o word_n his_o name_n and_o his_o honour_n to_o reward_v the_o steadfast_a final_o persevere_v obedience_n of_o every_o one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n notwithstand_v its_o legal_a imperfection_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v alâ—_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blush_v at_o thâ—â—â—_n worthless_a emptiness_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o poorness_n and_o shortness_n of_o our_o most_o complete_a action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o they_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o still_o let_v we_o build_v both_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o comfort_n upon_o this_o one_o conclusion_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o â—_o though_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v do_v all_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a master_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o university_n octob._n 29._o 1693._o luke_n xi_o 35_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n as_o light_n be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a creature_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o little_o weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n no_o doubt_n the_o light_n within_o we_o will_v appear_v as_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o light_n without_o we_o as_o the_o spiritual_a intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o light_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o and_o that_o without_o enter_v into_o those_o various_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o some_o have_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o it_o be_v in_o short_a that_o which_o philosopher_n in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o origin_n of_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la that_o great_a source_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o both_o of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o which_o i_o must_v according_a to_o a_o common_a but_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o recâ—â—_n ratio_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o for_o those_o maxim_n or_o general_a truth_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o reason_n and_o form_v thereby_o into_o certain_a proposition_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o man_n govern_v both_o their_o discourse_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n that_o come_v before_o they_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o thaâ—_n faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o form_v these_o maxim_n or_o proposition_n and_o afterward_o discourse_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o proposition_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o increase_n or_o decrease_v improvement_n or_o diminution_n but_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o become_v strong_a or_o weak_a accord_v as_o man_n shall_v use_v or_o abuse_v cultivate_v or_o neglect_v they_o upon_o which_o account_n this_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la can_v be_v nothing_o â—lse_o but_o that_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o every_o one_o be_v â—â—â—urally_o endow_v with_o to_o which_o faculty_n as_o there_o belong_v two_o grand_a and_o principal_a office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o inform_v or_o direct_v and_o the_o â—ther_n to_o command_v or_o oblige_v so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faculty_n sustain_v a_o different_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—r_o denomination_n according_a to_o each_o of_o â—hem_n for_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o soul_n â—â—y_n discover_v thing_n to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o or_o forbear_v that_o which_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v actuate_v or_o inform_v with_o those_o forementioned_a general_a truth_n or_o maxim_n so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o two_o office_n though_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n iâ—â—_n enlighten_v or_o inform_v quality_n extend_v much_o further_a than_o itâ—â—_n obligingâ—_n virtue_n do_v even_o to_o all_o thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o manâ—_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o fall_v undeâ—_n a_o moral_a consideration_n beside_o that_o this_o oblige_a quality_n must_v needs_o also_o preâ—suppose_v the_o enlighten_v quality_n as_o essentiâ—ally_o go_v before_o it_o for_o as_o no_o law_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v till_o it_o be_v notify_v or_o promulge_v so_o neither_o can_v this_o faculty_n of_o the_o soâ—â—_n oblige_v a_o man_n till_o it_o have_v first_o inform_v 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a â—o_o the_o essential_a order_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n precede_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n anâ—_n consequently_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o text_n here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o word_n conscience_n take_v in_o both_o and_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o light_n to_o inform_v as_o it_o import_v and_o carrieâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o i_o shall_v indifferent_o express_v this_o light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a particulars_n but_o still_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d its_o inform_v rather_o than_o to_o its_o oblige_a office_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o conscience_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o as_o it_o command'_v under_o god_n a_o law_n too_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v not_o formal_o ah_o law_n â—â—or_n if_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o it_o disâ—â—vered_v to_o we_o it_o will_v also_o oblige_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o since_o it_o both_o may_v use_v do_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o indifferent_a â—â—ture_n oâ—_n many_o thing_n and_o action_n â—â—thout_v oblige_v we_o either_o to_o the_o practise_n or_o forbearance_n of_o they_o which_o one_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o oblige_a
its_o great_a clog_n and_o impediment_n as_o the_o skilfule_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v but_o sorry_a work_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o tool_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o rise_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o each_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o one_o mount_v up_o the_o other_o still_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o low_a decline_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o great_a contrariety_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o the_o apostle_n describe_v as_o well_o as_o word_n can_v do_v galat._n 5.7_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a like_o two_o mighty_a prince_n who_o territory_n join_v they_o be_v always_o encroach_a and_o warring_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o as_o it_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worse_o cause_o have_v the_o best_a success_n so_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o but_o the_o flesh_n come_v off_o victorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o great_a apostle_n who_o so_o constant_o exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n do_v as_o constant_o and_o severe_o exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n dull_v and_o weaken_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a now_o the_o pleasure_n which_o chief_o affect_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v the_o body_n and_o by_o so_o do_v become_v the_o very_a pest_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v those_o false_a and_o fallacious_a pleasure_n of_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n of_o each_o of_o which_o several_o and_o first_o for_o lust._n nothing_o do_v or_o can_v darken_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o nay_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n this_o way_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o very_a power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v strike_v at_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o brain_n something_o of_o that_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n mention_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o st._n jude_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n of_o this_o vice_n nor_o do_v only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o it_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v not_o samson_n think_v we_o a_o intolerable_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o his_o understanding_n while_o he_o run_v rove_a after_o every_o strumpet_n in_o that_o brutish_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o his_o dalilah_n first_o put_v out_o and_o so_o of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n render_v himself_o real_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o two_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 19_o gen._n strike_v those_o monster_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n with_o blindness_n have_v not_o their_o own_o detestable_a lust_n first_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o great_a or_o can_v herod_n have_v ever_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o baptist_n have_v not_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o herodias_n imprison_v and_o murder_v his_o conscience_n first_o for_o sure_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v he_o that_o no_o oath_n or_o vow_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o besotted_a conscience_n have_v break_v through_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o six_o stand_v too_o near_o it_o to_o be_v safe_a long_o and_o therefore_o his_o two_o great_a casuist_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o herodias_n the_o worse_a devil_n of_o the_o two_o have_v allow_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o adultery_n so_o long_o easy_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o same_o salvo_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o murder_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o lust_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o which_o thus_o darken_v and_o delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o will_n no_o doubt_n darken_v and_o delude_v and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n breathe_v who_o shall_v surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o it_o the_o light_n within_o he_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o length_n total_o and_o final_o go_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o stink_n too_o so_o hard_a or_o rather_o utter_o unfeasible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a votary_n of_o the_o blind_a god_n without_o lose_v their_o eye_n in_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o their_o nose_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o paradox_n it_o be_v in_o moral_n for_o any_o one_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o think_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o place_n hold_v equal_o in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o sensuality_n intemperance_n whereupon_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n a_o man_n judge_v and_o discern_v ability_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v preserve_v these_o faculty_n especial_o as_o to_o their_o discernment_n of_o spiritual_a object_n quick_a and_o vigorous_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o his_o soul_n clear_a and_o serene_a which_o the_o fume_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v luxurious_o take_v in_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v we_o know_v the_o method_n which_o this_o high_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n st._n paul_n take_v to_o keep_v the_o great_a sentinel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o conscience_n always_o vigilant_a and_o circumspect_a it_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o severe_a temperance_n heighten_v with_o frequent_a watch_n and_o fast_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o watch_n often_o in_o fast_n often_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o discipline_n which_o keep_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v the_o lamp_n within_o he_o shine_v always_o with_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o triumphant_a flame_n but_o gluttony_n and_o all_o excess_n either_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v strange_o cloud_n and_o dull_v the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v drink_v down_o a_o epicure_n practice_n natural_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o epicure_n principle_n that_o be_v to_o a_o equal_a looseness_n and_o dissolution_n in_o both_o and_o he_o who_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o business_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o as_o large_a a_o swallow_n as_o his_o throat_n of_o which_o there_o want_v not_o several_a scandalous_a and_o deplorable_a instance_n load_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o a_o beast_n of_o burden_n to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v much_o the_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o two_o who_o carry_v his_o burden_n in_o his_o belly_n than_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o back_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o abstinence_n it_o strenghen_v the_o memory_n clear_v the_o apprehension_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v reason_n its_o full_a scope_n of_o act_v and_o when_o reason_n have_v that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a handmaid_n to_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o mere_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v not_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v to_o keep_v his_o gluttony_n and_o his_o part_n his_o drunkenness_n and_o his_o wit_n his_o revel_v and_o his_o judgement_n
impudent_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v even_o allege_v conscience_n itself_o as_o the_o very_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v they_o so_o that_o such_o wretch_n shall_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n forsooth_o betray_v the_o country_n that_o breed_v and_o the_o church_n that_o baptise_a they_o and_o have_v first_o practise_v a_o dispense_n power_n upon_o all_o law_n within_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o let_v the_o same_o loose_a upon_o all_o law_n without_o they_o too_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o with_o as_o boon_n a_o grace_n and_o as_o bold_a a_o front_n look_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v thanks_o for_o such_o villainy_n as_o a_o modest_a malefactor_n will_v scarce_o presume_v to_o expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o but_o as_o for_o these_o ambitious_a animal_n who_o can_v thus_o sell_v their_o credit_n and_o their_o conscience_n wade_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o break_v through_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o civil_a only_o to_o make_v themselves_o high_a and_o great_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v advance_v to_o what_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o what_o they_o so_o high_o deserve_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o fanatic_n both_o of_o they_o our_o mortal_a implacable_a enemy_n can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n more_o full_o and_o effectual_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v never_o want_v store_n of_o ambitious_a time-serving_a men._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o nation_n grant_v they_o this_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o grant_v or_o rather_o give_v themselves_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v fix_v upon_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ambition_n first_o blind_v the_o conscience_n and_o then_o lead_v the_o man_n whither_o it_o will_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o direct_a course_n of_o it_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o more_o irregular_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n apt_a to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v wrath_n and_o revenge_n envy_n and_o malice_n fear_v and_o despair_n with_o many_o such_o other_o even_o too_o many_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v crowd_v into_o one_o hour_n discourse_n but_o the_o three_o foremention_v which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o predominant_a the_o most_o potent_a in_o their_o influence_n and_o most_o pernicious_a in_o their_o effect_n as_o answer_v to_o those_o three_o principal_a object_n which_o of_o all_o other_o do_v the_o most_o absolute_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n work_v upon_o their_o sensuality_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o covetousness_n and_o last_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o ambition_n which_o three_o powerful_a incentives_n meet_v with_o these_o three_o violent_a affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trident_n in_o the_o tempter_n hand_n by_o which_o he_o strike_v through_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o as_o a_o mighty_a three_o fold_v cord_n by_o which_o he_o first_o hamper_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_n swing_n such_o a_o irresistible_a fascination_n upon_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o appetite_n of_o man_n that_o as_o god_n say_v heretofore_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o this_o proud_a rival_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o over-turne_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v still_o say_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o let_v there_o be_v darkness_n and_o according_o there_o be_v darkness_n darkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n darkness_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o hell_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n finish_v this_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o darkness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o have_v so_o fatal_o begin_v in_o this_o and_o now_o to_o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o forego_n particular_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o what_o vast_a and_o infinite_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a impartial_a and_o right-judging_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o man_n may_v reckon_v himself_o safe_a in_o the_o direction_n of_o as_o of_o a_o guide_n that_o will_v always_o tell_v he_o truth_n and_o truth_n with_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v always_o thus_o quick_a and_o lively_a let_v constant_a use_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o constant_o open_a and_o thereby_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o admit_v and_o let_v in_o those_o heavenly_a beam_n which_o be_v always_o stream_v forth_o from_o god_n upon_o mind_n fit_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v leave_v either_o a_o foulness_n or_o a_o bias_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o first_o will_n blacken_v and_o the_o other_o will_v distort_v it_o and_o both_o be_v sure_a to_o darken_v it_o particular_o let_v he_o dread_v every_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o one_o great_a stab_n may_v as_o certain_o and_o speedy_o destroy_v life_n as_o forty_o lesser_a wound_n let_v he_o also_o carry_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o every_o grow_a habit_n of_o sin_n for_o custom_n be_v a_o over-match_n to_o nature_n and_o seldom_o conquer_a by_o grace_n and_o above_o all_o let_v he_o keep_v aloof_o from_o all_o commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o vicious_a and_o base_a affection_n especial_o from_o all_o sensuality_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o dirt_n but_o the_o black_a dirt_n which_o the_o devil_n throw_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_o let_v hâ—â—_n keep_v himself_o untouched_a with_o the_o hellish_a unhallowed_a heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o noisome_a steam_n and_o exhalation_n of_o intemperance_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o leave_v a_o brutish_a dullness_n and_o infatuation_n behind_o they_o likewise_o let_v he_o bear_v himself_o above_o that_o sordid_a and_o low_a thing_n that_o utter_a contradiction_n to_o all_o greatness_n of_o mind_n covetousness_n let_v he_o disenslave_v himself_o from_o the_o pelf_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o amor_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la for_o all_o love_n have_v something_o of_o blindness_n attend_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n especial_o and_o last_o let_v he_o learn_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o honour_n the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o too_o fool_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o they_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o for_o they_o sometime_o venture_v their_o very_a head_n only_o to_o get_v a_o feather_n in_o their_o cap_n but_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o look_v above_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o within_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v keep_v their_o eye_n always_o in_o their_o head_n and_o maintain_v a_o noble_a clearness_n in_o one_o and_o steadiness_n in_o the_o other_o these_o i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o this_o great_a internal_a light_n the_o judge_a faculty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o native_a vigour_n and_o quickness_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o forego_n direction_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n more_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o work_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o judgement_n let_v we_o wise_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v work_v too_o strong_o upon_o our_o affection_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n how_o great_a must_v that_o darkness_n need_v be_v that_o be_v how_o fatal_a how_o destructive_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o we_o see_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o action_n of_o a_o pious_a innocent_a and_o well-governed_n life_n to_o cherish_v heighten_v and_o improve_v it_o for_o still_o so_o much_o innocence_n so_o much_o light_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o abhor_v and_o loath_a whatsoever_o may_v any_o way_n discourage_v and_o eclipse_v it_o as_o every_o degree_n of_o vice_n assure_o will_n and_o thus_o by_o continual_o feed_v and_o trim_v our_o lamp_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o bless_a light_n within_o we_o will_v grow_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o
they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o most_o inveterate_a hatred_n only_o upon_o religion_n which_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o to_o call_v their_o malice_n zeal_n and_o then_o to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v malicious_a and_o implacable_a 3._o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n because_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o it_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v next_o to_o impossible_a yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v shame_v and_o render_v inexcusable_a and_o shame_n may_v smooth_v over_o his_o behaviour_n though_o no_o kindness_n can_v change_v his_o disposition_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n shame_v his_o enemy_n so_o far_o he_o also_o disarm_v he_o for_o he_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v to_o be_v considerable_a either_o in_o his_o friendship_n or_o his_o enmity_n love_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o must_v both_o heap_n and_o kindle_v those_o coal_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n that_o shall_v either_o melt_v or_o consume_v he_o for_o that_o man_n i_o account_v as_o good_a as_o consume_v and_o ruin_v who_o all_o people_n even_o upon_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o mankind_n abhor_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n as_o a_o pest_n and_o a_o public_a enemy_n so_o that_o if_o my_o enemy_n be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v i_o spiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o befriend_v and_o oblige_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v still_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o i_o after_o i_o have_v employ_v both_o tongue_n and_o hand_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v he_o sure_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n at_o least_o make_v his_o virulent_a word_n recoil_v upon_o his_o bold_a face_n and_o his_o foul_a mouth_n and_o so_o turn_v that_o stream_n of_o public_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n just_o upon_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o and_o if_o i_o do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v yet_o worth_a while_n even_o upon_o a_o temporal_a account_n to_o obey_v this_o precept_n of_o christ_n of_o love_v my_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o enemy_n person_n 2._o a_o second_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o shine_v upon_o the_o heâ—ds_n and_o rain_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a and_o heap_n blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v busy_a only_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o to_o love_v â—n_a enemy_n be_v to_o stretch_v humanity_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v it_o be_v a_o heroic_a action_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a plebiean_a spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v high_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o injury_n quick_a and_o power_n ready_a for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o that_o luscious_a morsel_n of_o revenge_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o command_v down_o the_o strong_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a heat_n that_o usual_o act_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o exert_v itself_o upon_o such_o object_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o such_o a_o behaviour_n be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o its_o be_v so_o rare_o and_o seldom_o observe_v in_o men._n for_o who_o almost_o can_v we_o see_v who_o open_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n or_o put_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o his_o hatred_n of_o he_o but_o satiety_n or_o disability_n either_o because_o it_o be_v even_o glut_v with_o have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o already_o or_o want_v power_n to_o do_v more_o indeed_o where_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o love_n be_v find_v it_o appear_v glorious_a and_o glister_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o much_o admire_v and_o commend_v it_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v man_n admire_v and_o commend_v some_o rare_a piece_n of_o art_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o imitate_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o attempt_v a_o imitation_n of_o nothing_o certain_o but_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n improve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n can_v bear_v a_o man_n up_o to_o this_o perfection_n 3._o the_o three_o motive_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a example_n which_o recommend_v this_o duty_n to_o we_o and_o first_o of_o all_o from_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o footstep_n in_o the_o path_n of_o love_n we_o may_v trace_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v for_o enemy_n yea_o and_o enemy_n with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v one_o man_n so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o another_o as_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v i_o emphatical_o i_o who_o say_v it_o by_o my_o example_n as_o much_o as_o by_o my_o precept_n for_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o yea_o and_o he_o do_v it_o still_o in_o a_o miracle_n every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v equal_o beneficial_a and_o miraculous_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v such_o wonder_n of_o charity_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n god_n messenger_n and_o pave_v with_o the_o scull_n of_o prophet_n a_o city_n which_o he_o know_v will_v short_o complete_a all_o its_o cruelty_n and_o impiety_n in_o his_o own_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o long_o expect_v messiah_n and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o this_o murder_n his_o violent_a attachment_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v wound_v he_o bestow_v a_o miracle_n upon_o his_o cure_n so_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o afford_v wherewithal_o both_o to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v its_o very_a butcher_n nay_o and_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o utter_v a_o passionate_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o murderer_n so_o desirous_a be_v he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a act_n yet_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a feel_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n triumphant_a and_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n confound_v his_o most_o dare_v enemy_n than_o the_o most_o potent_a grandee_n can_v crush_v his_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a dependent_n yet_o he_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o method_n of_o patience_n and_o art_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o a_o word_n endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o seem_v even_o resolve_v to_o perish_v and_o obstinate_o set_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o though_o after_o such_o a_o example_n this_o sort_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o love_v our_o enemy_n can_v be_v carry_v no_o high_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o exhaust_v by_o any_o one_o example_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v further_o and_o that_o by_o several_a instance_n which_o though_o they_o do_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n come_v up_o to_o a_o just_a comparison_n with_o it_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o noble_a imitation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o this_o happy_a day_n afford_v we_o a_o day_n consecrate_a to_o the_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o return_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v most_o barbarous_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o as_o miraculous_o restore_v to_o they_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a the_o bright_a and_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o next_o to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v ever_o yet_o show_v by_o man._n providence_n seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o prince_n as_o â—t_z have_v do_v his_o father_n before_o he_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o glorious_a demonstration_n that_o the_o most_o injure_a of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o most_o merciful_a of_o man_n too_o for_o after_o the_o high_a of_o wrong_n and_o contumely_n
that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v suffer_v from_o his_o subject_n scorn_v all_o revenge_n as_o more_o below_o he_o than_o the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o give_v mercy_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o majesty_n itself_o make_v amnesty_n his_o symbol_n or_o motto_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o peculiar_a signalize_a character_n of_o his_o reign_n herein_o resemble_v the_o almighty_a himself_o as_o far_o as_o mortality_n can_v who_o seem_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a glory_n for_o spare_v and_o redeem_v man_n than_o for_o create_v he_o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a badge_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o our_o king_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o our_o allegiance_n thus_o even_o to_o a_o prodigy_n merciful_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a by_o inclination_n and_o merciful_a by_o extraction_n merciful_a in_o his_o example_n and_o merciful_a in_o hiâ—_n law_n and_o thereby_o express_v the_o utmost_a dutifulness_n of_o a_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a magnanimity_n and_o clemency_n of_o a_o prince_n while_o he_o be_v still_o make_v that_o good_a upon_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o royal_a martyr_n his_o father_n have_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o die_v pardon_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o malice_n he_o be_v then_o fall_v a_o victim_n to_o and_o this_o with_o a_o charity_n so_o unparalleled_a and_o a_o devotion_n so_o â—ervent_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v drown_v the_o very_a cry_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o such_o tragedy_n save_v only_o to_o illustrate_v the_o height_n of_o one_o contrary_a by_o the_o height_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o humble_a follower_n of_o the_o princely_a pattern_n here_o set_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v draw_v a_o veil_n of_o silence_n over_o all_o especial_o since_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o word_n sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o either_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n forgive_v or_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o forgive_v they_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a we_o have_v here_o have_v the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a duty_n perhaps_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a both_o recommend_v to_o our_o judgement_n by_o argument_n and_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o example_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o govern_v our_o practice_n by_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o assistance_n equal_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v conquer_v the_o opposition_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n itself_o after_o all_o its_o conviction_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v to_o it_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v from_o enemy_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o will_v be_v natural_o as_o hard_a to_o they_o to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v the_o grand_a obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v so_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o many_o duty_n which_o it_o will_v never_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o than_o bare_a nature_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o cut_v out_o rather_o for_o our_o admiration_n than_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a where_o grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n than_o to_o reach_v it_o hearty_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o inveterate_a implacable_a adversary_n and_o yet_o god_n expect_v this_o from_o we_o and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o wretch_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v press_v hard_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o pardon_v a_o notable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o pardon_v he_o but_o if_o he_o live_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o that_o wretch_n i_o say_v and_o every_o other_o such_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v come_v into_o it_o in_o fine_a after_o we_o have_v say_v the_o utmost_a upon_o this_o subject_a that_o we_o can_v i_o believe_v we_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o have_v no_o enemy_n and_o he_o a_o much_o happy_a who_o have_v never_o so_o many_o and_o can_v pardon_v they_o god_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o one_o or_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n false_a foundation_n remove_v and_o true_a one_o lay_v for_o such_o wise_a builder_n as_o design_n to_o build_v for_o eternity_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n oxon_n before_o the_o university_n decem._n 10._o 1661._o matt._n vii_o 26_o 27._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o the_o rain_v descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o prime_a art_n and_o method_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o root_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n yet_o by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o delusion_n to_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o life_n and_o either_o by_o empty_a notion_n or_o false_a persuasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o main_a business_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o obedience_n by_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o something_o less_o a_o project_n extreme_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o chief_a or_o rather_o sole_a quarrel_n to_o religion_n be_v the_o severity_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o practice_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o to_o breath_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v and_o miss_v of_o happiness_n than_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n upon_o which_o account_v nothing_o speak_v so_o full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o very_a inmost_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o hereafter_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o live_n well_o here_o which_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v careful_o manage_v by_o the_o utmost_a skill_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o treacherous_a affection_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o vital_n of_o the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o some_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v well_o some_o by_o mean_v well_o some_o by_o pay_v well_o and_o some_o by_o shed_v a_o few_o insipid_a tear_n and_o utter_v a_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o controversy_n with_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o all_o this_o man_n can_v well_o enough_o submit_v to_o as_o not_o force_v they_o to_o abandon_v any_o one_o of_o their_o belove_a lusts._n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o though_o you_o require_v faith_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o dispense_v with_o good_a work_n they_o will_v abound_v and_o even_o overflow_v with_o good_a intention_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o in_o quite_o contrary_a action_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v for_o sacrifice_n if_o that_o may_v compound_v for_o obedience_n nor_o last_o will_v they_o grudge_v to_o find_v money_n if_o some_o body_n else_o will_v find_v merit_n but_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o do_v well_o be_v thing_n of_o too_o hard_a a_o digestion_n according_o our_o saviour_n who_o well_o know_v all_o these_o false_a hope_n and_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v never_o so_o subtle_a as_o when_o it_o will_v deceive_v itself_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o all_o these_o little_a trifle_a invention_n will_v avail_v they_o
nothing_o and_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v short_a of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o trick_n and_o evasion_n froth_n and_o folly_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o slight_a material_n they_o must_v and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o after_o all_o their_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o house_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o with_o this_o terrible_a application_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o for_o my_o text_n he_o conclude_v his_o divine_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o mount_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o need_v any_o nice_a or_o large_a explication_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o in_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o conclude_v practice_n or_o obedience_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o he_o to_o build_v upon_o second_o in_o show_v the_o false_a foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v and_o according_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n miscarry_v three_o in_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n or_o temptation_n four_o and_o last_o in_o show_v wherein_o the_o fatal_a greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n consist_v and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o practice_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a foundation_n still_o suppose_v it_o bottom_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o design_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o first_o because_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o but_o practice_n can_v change_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practise_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will._n we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o wise_a above_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a stain_n and_o depravation_n upon_o man_n nature_n that_o do_v incapacitate_v he_o for_o the_o fruition_n and_o infinite_o pure_a converse_n of_o god_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o holiness_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n expel_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o other_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o produce_v a_o habit_n be_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o congenial_a action_n every_o pious_a action_n leave_v a_o certain_a tincture_n or_o disposition_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v second_v by_o action_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whether_o by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a degree_n or_o a_o more_o radicate_a fixation_n of_o the_o same_o grow_v at_o length_n into_o a_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o a_o second_o nature_n i_o confess_v the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n find_v no_o principle_n of_o production_n in_o a_o nature_n whole_o corrupt_a must_v needs_o be_v produce_v by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v not_o from_o acquisition_n but_o gift_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v grow_v or_o spring_v out_o of_o of_o it_o but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o the_o school_n that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la obtinentur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n but_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wrought_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o work_v something_o above_o it_o a_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n can_v by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o most_o improve_a performance_n acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o true_a grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a water_n that_o fructify_v but_o a_o secret_a spirit_n or_o nitre_n descend_v with_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o have_v this_o virtue_n and_o produce_v this_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o hide_a divine_a influence_n that_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o action_n and_o together_o with_o each_o performance_n imprint_n a_o holy_a disposition_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o after_o a_o long_a series_n of_o the_o like_a action_n influence_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o firmness_n as_o to_o outgrow_a and_o work_v out_o the_o contrary_a quality_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n we_o have_v a_o illustration_n of_o this_o though_o not_o a_o parallel_n instance_n in_o natural_a action_n which_o by_o frequency_n imprint_v a_o habit_n or_o permanent_a facility_n of_o act_v upon_o the_o agent_n godliness_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o art_n or_o mystery_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v practice_n chief_o that_o make_v the_o artist_n second_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v because_o action_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o man_n nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o action_n isâ—_n undoubted_o our_o best_a because_o the_o most_o difficult_a for_o in_o such_o case_n worth_a and_o difficulty_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n the_o proper_a and_o most_o raise_a conception_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n a_o perpetual_a incessant_a motion_n and_o next_o to_o he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o in_o this_o perfection_n be_v all_o flame_n â—nd_v agility_n minister_a spirit_n always_o busy_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o great_a command_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noble_a improvement_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o nice_a speculator_n make_v it_o a_o airy_a diminutive_a entity_n or_o accident_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o define_v it_o more_o suitable_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n too_o action_n be_v proper_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o best_a posture_n three_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a end_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o active_a part_n of_o it_o profession_n be_v only_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_a belief_n the_o beginning_n but_o practice_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o custom_n the_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o translate_v christianity_n from_o a_o bare_a notion_n into_o a_o real_a business_n from_o useless_a speculation_n into_o substantial_a duty_n and_o from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o brain_n into_o a_o existence_n in_o the_o life_n a_o upright_a conversation_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o general_a theorem_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o solid_a experience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o religion_n will_v exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o grand_a decide_n question_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v not_o what_o have_v you_o say_v or_o what_o have_v you_o believe_v but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v more_o than_o other_o but_o that_o the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o practice_n will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o subordinate_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v as_o realâ—y_v though_o not_o as_o principal_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o as_o the_o utmost_a attainment_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v two_n first_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worship_n like_o his_o nature_n invisible_a next_o to_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v something_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o what_o be_v sovereignty_n unknown_a or_o majesty_n unobserved_a what_o glory_n be_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o direct_v the_o affair_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o open_a and_o universal_a light_n more_o than_o his_o occult_a influence_n that_o we_o love_v and_o admire_v he_o for_o religion_n if_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o much_o entertain_v as_o imprison_v that_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v its_o fountain_n
but_o not_o its_o channel_n the_o water_n arise_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o stream_n in_o another_o and_o fountain_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v if_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v river_n one_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_o cause_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v do_v but_o as_o it_o beam_n through_o our_o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a life_n every_o hour_n he_o live_v be_v virtual_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o exert_v and_o draw_v forth_o into_o outward_a practice_n man_n have_v no_o inspection_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o discern_v it_o there_o and_o let_v this_o be_v fix_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o honour_n god_n before_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v observable_a by_o man_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n indeed_o that_o recognize_v he_o for_o our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n only_o that_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n second_o the_o other_o end_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o good_a and_o mutual_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o society_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o calculate_v and_o contrive_v such_o a_o instrument_n to_o govern_v as_o may_v also_o benefit_v the_o world_n god_n plant_v religion_n among_o man_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o spring_v upward_o direct_o to_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o spread_v its_o branch_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o below_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o necessity_n or_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n serve_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o this_o great_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o business_n of_o the_o world_n religion_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o a_o better_a man_n but_o also_o a_o better_a neighbour_n a_o better_a subject_n and_o a_o true_a friend_n than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n than_o to_o forgive_v injury_n to_o love_v and_o caress_n our_o mortal_a adversary_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o hate_v only_o our_o revenge_n of_o such_o a_o double_a yet_o benign_a aspect_n be_v christianity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n like_o incense_n while_o it_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o perfume_v all_o about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o instrumental_a to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o worshipper_n refreshment_n as_o it_o hold_v up_o one_o hand_n in_o supplication_n so_o it_o reach_v forth_o the_o other_o in_o benefaction_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o support_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o active_a piety_n of_o our_o life_n not_o in_o empty_a thought_n and_o fruitless_a persuasion_n for_o what_o can_v one_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o what_o another_o think_v or_o believe_v when_o a_o poor_a man_n beg_v a_o alm_n of_o i_o can_v i_o believe_v my_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o my_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n believe_v without_o do_v be_v a_o very_a cheap_a and_o easy_a but_o withal_o a_o very_a worthless_a way_n of_o be_v religious_a and_o thus_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o active_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a bottom_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v namely_o to_o show_v those_o false_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o many_o venture_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o be_v accord_o deceive_v by_o which_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o various_a and_o according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o man_n temper_n business_n and_o occasion_n almost_o infinite_a and_o like_o the_o sand_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n not_o only_o infirm_a but_o numberless_a also_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o observation_n i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o naked_a unoperative_a faith_n ask_v but_o some_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o will_v answer_v because_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o but_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v such_o as_o be_v more_o cautious_a will_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o repent_v but_o as_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a since_o no_o act_n can_v be_v its_o own_o object_n without_o be_v not_o itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v can_v no_o more_o be_v belief_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v salvation_n so_o it_o be_v further_a intolerable_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o quite_o dispirit_n religion_n by_o place_v it_o in_o languid_a abortive_a velleity_n and_o so_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o endeavour_n by_o rate_v glory_n at_o a_o bare_a desire_n and_o eternity_n at_o a_o wish_n but_o because_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v so_o easy_o enter_v and_o so_o strange_o intoxicate_a i_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o in_o this_o one_o observation_n namely_o that_o all_o along_o the_o scripture_n where_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n alone_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v still_o use_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v abstract_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n perform_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n not_o that_o this_o justify_v meritorious_o by_o any_o inherent_a worth_n or_o value_n in_o itself_o but_o instrumental_o as_o a_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o free_o impute_v to_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o that_o instrumentality_n which_o some_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n attribute_n to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o credence_n be_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v series_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o we_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v with_o full_a accord_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o state_n the_o business_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o equal_a poise_n both_o against_o the_o arrogant_a assertion_n of_o self-iusticiaries_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o on_o the_o other_o but_o whether_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o pious_a life_n perform_v out_o of_o a_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v or_o only_o for_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o issue_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o con-natural_a constant_a efficiency_n and_o result_n from_o it_o so_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o their_o respective_a action_n from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v absolute_o inseparable_a by_o a_o mutual_a and_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v to_o be_v operative_a than_o to_o justify_v indeed_o upon_o a_o essential_a account_n more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a by_o its_o nature_n but_o justify_v only_o by_o institution_n second_o the_o second_o false_a ground_n which_o some_o build_v upon_o be_v a_o fond_a reliance_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o intention_n a_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o a_o very_a prevail_a fallacy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n seldom_o use_v but_o with_o success_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o old_a and_o long_o experiment_a fetch_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o supplant_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o to_o allege_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n be_v a_o protestation_n against_o the_o fact_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n but_o
and_o utter_o abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n condemn_v as_o evident_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a but_o the_o tenderness_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v man_n scruple_n at_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o the_o use_n of_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o make_v they_o not_o stick_v at_o all_o at_o sacrilege_n which_o st._n paul_n equal_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o rebellion_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o bad_a as_o withcraft_n nor_o at_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o rob_v and_o undo_v their_o fellow_n subject_n villainy_n which_o not_o only_o christianity_n proscribe_v but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n rise_v up_o against_o and_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v and_o do_v not_o those_o who_o plead_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n among_o we_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o this_o plea_n in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o particular_n allege_v true_a or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o then_o let_v shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n light_n upon_o those_o who_o make_v such_o charge_n where_o they_o be_v not_o due_a but_o if_o all_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v true_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n let_v not_o those_o pass_n for_o weak_a and_o much_o less_o for_o â—ender_a conscience_n which_o can_v digest_v such_o horrid_a clamorous_a impiety_n nor_o let_v they_o abuse_v the_o world_n nor_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o a_o false_a cry_n of_o superstition_n and_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o she_o thereupon_o especial_o if_o they_o will_v but_o calm_o and_o serious_o consider_v who_o end_n by_o all_o this_o they_o certain_o serve_v who_o work_n they_o do_v and_o who_o wage_n they_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o dread_v in_o fine_a the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o ignorance_n for_o the_o present_a excusable_a and_o since_o none_o among_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n daily_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v the_o plea_n of_o such_o weakness_n can_v have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v allowable_o continue_v in_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o control_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o in_o the_o make_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n but_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o well_o for_o its_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v boundless_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n discoverable_a and_o withal_o that_o it_o subject_n the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o partiality_n and_o cruelty_n of_o its_o pleader_n who_o deny_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o together_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o stop_v at_o molehill_n and_o leap_v over_o mountain_n in_o practise_v thing_n notorious_o unjust_a while_o they_o stick_v at_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o doubtful_a from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o such_o pretender_n may_v beguile_v factious_a and_o unstable_a mind_n deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v mock_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v who_o search_n the_o heart_n and_o look_n through_o the_o pretence_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v his_o profession_n to_o which_o god_n be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n christianity_n mysterious_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o so_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o westminster-abbey_n april_n 29._o 1694._o 1_o cor._n ii_o 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o signalise_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o of_o they_o declare_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o day_n the_o appearance_n of_o light_n do_v not_o present_o and_o total_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n but_o that_o some_o degree_n remain_v and_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v this_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o clear_v off_o the_o obscurity_n of_o many_o great_a thing_n reveal_v in_o it_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v hereby_o vouchsafe_v we_o light_a enough_o to_o inform_v and_o guide_v our_o faith_n so_o he_o have_v leave_v darkness_n enough_o to_o exercise_v it_o too_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n here_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o recommend_v it_o to_o our_o esteem_n by_o these_o two_o qualification_n and_o property_n eminent_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grand_a instance_n and_o product_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o shall_v find_v aristotle_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o ethic_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a where_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o aristotle_n carry_v his_o notion_n no_o high_o nor_o far_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n point_v chief_o at_o thing_n reveal_v and_o supernatural_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o term_n make_v use_v of_o by_o that_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o wisdom_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v with_o full_a propriety_n and_o fitness_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o account_n here_o give_v of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o wisdom_n respect_v speculation_n or_o relate_v to_o practice_n the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n about_o which_o the_o say_a wisdom_n be_v employ_v be_v certain_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o can_v be_v upon_o both_o account_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v principal_o of_o a_o practical_a import_n as_o denote_v to_o we_o god_n admirable_a and_o steady_a bring_v about_o his_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n by_o mean_n most_o suitable_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o particular_o his_o accomplish_v his_o grand_a design_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o wisdom_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o blindness_n and_o baseness_n of_o man_n mind_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o along_o to_o we_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o that_o this_o very_a wisdom_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n who_o vote_v themselves_o the_o only_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a sot_n may_v easy_o do_v have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o ridicule_n and_o reproach_n it_o as_o downright_a foolishness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o foolishness_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n may_v outweigh_v the_o scoff_n be_v of_o a_o buffoon_n as_o be_v infinite_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o men._n for_o the_o very_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v not_o always_o compass_v what_o they_o
design_v but_o this_o certain_o and_o effectual_o do_v as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n but_o second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n too_o the_o first_o infallible_a the_o other_o irresistible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o messenger_n which_o always_o go_v as_o far_o as_o send_v a_o instrument_n which_o never_o fail_v or_o lurche_n the_o great_a agent_n who_o employ_v it_o either_o in_o reach_v the_o end_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o or_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o so_o that_o in_o short_a there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a elegy_n to_o express_v the_o gospel_n by_o than_o by_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o wisdom_n in_o general_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o particular_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lead_v rule_v attribute_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o commendation_n draw_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o any_o action_n or_o design_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o one._n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o most_o peculiar_o to_o have_v direct_v this_o encomium_n of_o the_o gopel_n as_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o flustr_a vain_a glorious_a greek_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o even_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n they_o profess_v and_o with_o great_a modesty_n no_o doubt_n confine_v whole_o to_o themselves_o a_o wisdom_n i_o think_v little_a to_o be_v envy_v they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o who_o have_v it_o can_v be_v the_o better_a nor_o consequent_o the_o wise_a for_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v to_o mankind_n a_o religion_n so_o full_a of_o mystery_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n certain_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o general_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v state_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v design_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v in_o they_o these_o three_o qualification_n or_o property_n which_o do_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v they_o mysterious_a obscure_a and_o of_o difficult_a apprehension_n as_o first_o their_o surpass_a greatness_n and_o inequality_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v right_a conception_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o but_o now_o god_n we_o know_v be_v a_o infinite_a be_v without_o any_o bound_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o essence_n wonderful_a in_o his_o act_n inconceivable_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o inexpressible_a in_o his_o attribute_n which_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v if_o several_o take_v give_v we_o but_o a_o incomplete_a representation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v another_o world_n in_o himself_o too_o high_a for_o our_o speculation_n and_o too_o great_a for_o our_o description_n for_o how_o can_v such_o vast_a and_o mighty_a thing_n be_v crowd_v into_o a_o little_a finite_a understanding_n heaven_n i_o confess_v enter_v into_o we_o as_o we_o must_v into_o that_o by_o a_o very_a narrow_a passage_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o can_v contain_v enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n by_o a_o weak_a imagination_n a_o slender_a notion_n and_o a_o contract_a intellect_n how_o shall_v these_o poor_a short_a faculty_n measure_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n the_o breadth_n and_o expansion_n of_o his_o immensity_n the_o height_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o unutterable_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o again_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n diffuse_v into_o a_o triple_a personality_n all_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o our_o religion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o knot_n of_o dark_a inexplicable_a proposition_n since_o it_o exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o clear_o understanding_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o who_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o of_o late_o more_o dare_o than_a ever_o a_o new_a christianity_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o mysterious_a in_o this_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a perception_n of_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o full_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o of_o the_o constant_a universal_a sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n unanimous_o confess_v a_o incomprehensibility_n in_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o these_o bold_a person_n stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n and_o a_o upstart_n principle_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a spit_v upon_o all_o antiquity_n before_o they_o and_o as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o or_o own_o a_o religion_n without_o either_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o so_o they_o equal_o explode_v the_o latter_a by_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v not_o these_o bless_a new_a light_n think_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v encourage_v court_v and_o have_v panegyric_n make_v upon_o their_o wonderful_a ability_n forsooth_o whilst_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o those_o ability_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n and_o overturning_a our_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o innovation_n upon_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n publish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o audacious_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n within_o these_o several_a year_n last_o pass_v than_o have_v be_v know_v here_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o even_o those_o time_n of_o confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n betwixt_o forty_o one_o and_o sixty_o not_o except_v and_o what_o this_o may_v produce_v and_o end_v in_o god_n only_o at_o present_a know_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o at_o length_n feel_v second_o a_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o mysterious_a be_v their_o spirituality_n and_o abstraction_n from_o all_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o form_n to_o itself_o a_o exact_a idea_n or_o representation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n our_o apprehension_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o but_o be_v put_v to_o float_v and_o wander_v in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o guess_n and_o conjecture_n and_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o fix_v upon_o for_o in_o this_o case_n
not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n still_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a rite_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o occulto_n thus_o how_o studious_o do_v the_o egyptians_n those_o great_a master_n of_o all_o learning_n lock_v up_o their_o sacred_a thing_n from_o all_o access_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a whereupon_o their_o god_n be_v picture_v and_o represent_v with_o their_o finger_n upon_o their_o mouth_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v silence_n to_o their_o votary_n and_o forbid_v all_o publication_n of_o their_o mystery_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceal_v of_o the_o sacra_fw-la arcana_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n they_o use_v also_o a_o peculiar_a character_n unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o understand_v only_o by_o themselves_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o sure_o keep_v off_o all_o other_o from_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o secret_n the_o priesthood_n be_v make_v hereditary_a among_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o easy_o secure_v and_o confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a rite_n whole_o within_o their_o own_o family_n the_o like_a also_o be_v report_v of_o the_o phoenician_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sacred_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o rescue_v the_o revered_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o rude_a inspection_n of_o the_o rout._n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o course_n of_o secrecy_n and_o concealment_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o roman_n though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o peculiar_a character_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o know_a introduction_n and_o prologue_n to_o their_o sacred_a rite_n procul_fw-la estâ—_n profani_fw-la by_o which_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o the_o profano_fw-la and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o account_v who_o be_v not_o actual_o engage_v in_o the_o say_v religious_a performance_n and_o now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v these_o several_a instance_n serve_v but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n nor_o to_o pry_v or_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o particular_a express_a prohibition_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o civilise_v learned_a and_o best_a repute_a nation_n for_o wisdom_n have_v by_o the_o bare_a light_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n still_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o establish_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o veneration_n for_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o keep_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a view_n and_o notice_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o quick_o bring_v god_n know_v to_o slight_a and_o nauseate_a what_o they_o once_o think_v they_o understand_v now_o that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o forementioned_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a i_o ready_o own_o but_o that_o their_o method_n of_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o insist_v upon_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v since_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v hearty_o own_v and_o profess_v any_o sort_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o themselves_o full_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o several_a religion_n true_a though_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o awful_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v no_o doubt_n found_v upon_o a_o excellent_a philosophy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o relation_n to_o sacred_a matter_n so_o that_o although_o their_o subject_n be_v bad_a yet_o their_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o be_v high_o rational_a second_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v his_o most_o wise_a purpose_n thereby_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n reason_n a_o quality_n so_o peculiar_o odious_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o imprint_v upon_o man_n the_o image_n as_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o lucifer_n the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n first_o fall_v from_o his_o original_a integrity_n and_o happiness_n be_v by_o pride_n found_v upon_o a_o irregular_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o course_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o contrive_v man_n recovery_n by_o such_o a_o method_n as_o shall_v abase_v and_o nonplus_n he_o in_o that_o very_a perfection_n whereof_o the_o ambitious_a improvement_n first_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n in_o short_a man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v like_o he_o in_o happiness_n too_o god_n will_v effect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v convince_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v all_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o evidence_n spring_v from_o thing_n themselves_o and_o clear_a knowledge_n grow_v from_o such_o a_o evidence_n his_o understanding_n must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o the_o poor_a dimn_n light_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v guide_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v proper_o a_o see_v with_o another_o eye_n as_o be_v otherwise_o whole_o unable_a to_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o peace_n by_o any_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o gospel_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n over_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o from_o the_o 17_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v make_v foolish_a the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v by_o all_o their_o philosophy_n can_v not_o find_v out_o either_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o be_v enjoy_v this_o grand_a discovery_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o world_n then_o esteem_v it_o nay_o and_o of_o preach_v the_o cross_n too_o a_o thing_n utter_o explode_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_a as_o the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o receive_a principle_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o way_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o true_a happiness_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o they_o bear_v themselves_o their_o strong_a reason_n be_v to_o bend_v to_o this_o weakness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o there_o call_v it_o and_o their_o sublimest_n wisdom_n to_o stoop_v to_o this_o foolishness_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o wise_a forsooth_o to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o primitive_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v first_o to_o puff_n up_o and_o then_o to_o throw_v down_o so_o the_o contrary_a method_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v first_o to_o depress_v and_o then_o to_o advance_v the_o difficulty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n low_a and_o humble_a and_o to_o check_v those_o self-complacencies_a which_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v into_o by_o a_o overweening_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o opinion_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o man_n natural_o be_v scarce_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o
offspring_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n his_o notion_n be_v his_o darling_n so_o that_o neither_o child_n nor_o self_n be_v half_a so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v have_v this_o only_o beget_v this_o best-beloved_n this_o isaac_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o offering_n that_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o give_v up_o to_o he_o three_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o mysteriousness_n into_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n thereby_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o close_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o study_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v render_v they_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o no_o man_n study_v thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o native_a clearness_n do_v even_o prevent_v our_o search_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o enquiry_n be_v the_o obscurity_n as_o well_o as_o worth_a of_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v it_o to_o be_v our_o business_n and_o our_o task_n to_o require_v and_o take_v up_o all_o our_o intellectual_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o our_o best_a our_o noble_a and_o most_o active_a faculty_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o sure_o humane_a literature_n can_v no_o way_n promote_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nor_o can_v skill_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v any_o step_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o those_o high_a speculation_n but_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o fanatic_a pretence_n all_o naked_a truth_n and_o naked_a gospel_n or_o rather_o shameful_a nakedness_n instead_o of_o either_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v ever_o yet_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o still_o the_o school_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o stand_a nursery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o cultivation_n and_o refinement_n they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o unwearied_a industry_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v their_o advance_n high_o and_o to_o let_v they_o in_o more_o easy_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o those_o more_o hide_a and_o involve_a proposition_n which_o christianity_n will_v employ_v and_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o for_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o variety_n of_o be_v and_o motion_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o vast_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a leap_n from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o any_o one_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o much_o more_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o last_o to_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v height_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o depth_n beyond_o the_o fathom_n of_o any_o mortal_a intellect_n we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o a_o through_o performance_n of_o this_o high_a command_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n and_o abstruseness_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n search_v into_o to_o perpetuate_v his_o search_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rich_a mine_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o diligence_n may_v dig_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o still_o find_v new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v the_o busy_a contemplation_n with_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o most_o extend_v life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v outlive_v the_o reason_n of_o enquiry_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n about_o he_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v and_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o nature_n shall_v never_o compass_v or_o comprehend_v it_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v tell_v dwell_v low_a and_o in_o a_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o value_v thing_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o world_n gold_n and_o diamond_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o metal_n lie_v couch_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o be_v give_v they_o their_o burial_n too_o so_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o nature_n before_o she_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n god_n have_v in_o his_o wise_a providence_n cast_v thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o business_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n improvement_n that_o so_o the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o condition_n may_v still_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v still_o press_v forward_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o prize_n nor_o have_v he_o who_o be_v only_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n of_o it_o growth_n be_v progress_n and_o all_o progress_n design_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o something_o which_o the_o grow_v person_n be_v not_o yet_o possess_v of_o four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o the_o full_a entire_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o and_o which_o so_o confound_v and_o baffle_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o pierce_v apprehension_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v clear_a open_v and_o familiar_a to_o we_o god_n shall_v then_o display_v the_o hide_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o withal_o fortify_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o take_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a intellect_n shall_v enable_v it_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unriddle_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o we_o all_o the_o knot_n of_o god_n deâ—rees_n and_o providence_n untie_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o our_o admiration_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o wonder_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o advance_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o other_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o very_a reason_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v only_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o happiness_n of_o vision_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o native_a ignorance_n from_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o our_o former_a notion_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n of_o a_o everlasting_a day_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o undiscovered_a to_o we_o which_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o present_n with_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o different_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n we_o know_v often_o give_v we_o a_o false_a but_o always_o a_o faint_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n but_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o again_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o reason_n be_v then_o unclogged_a from_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a flight_n
very_a short_a time_n too_o let_v every_o sober_a humble_a and_o discreet_a christian_a therefore_o be_v advise_v to_o dread_v all_o tamper_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o by_o any_o new_a and_o unwarrantable_a explication_n of_o they_o or_o descant_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o revelation_n than_o any_o one_o can_v pretend_v to_o since_o he_o treat_v these_o matter_n with_o much_o another_o kind_n of_o reverence_n cry_v out_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n o_o the_o depth_n and_o vnsearchableness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o again_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o these_o dreadful_a and_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o depth_n themselves_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n again_o have_v it_o in_o that_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n to_o which_o god_n infinite_o wise_a holy_a and_o great_a be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o david_n by_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n prove_v in_o a_o discourse_n on_o revel_n xxii_o 16_o revel_v xxii_o 16_o latter_a part_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n the_o word_n here_o pitch_v upon_o by_o i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o union_n of_o a_o double_a festival_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o both_o the_o nativity_n and_o epiphamy_n while_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o star_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n i_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o mean_n direct_v and_o the_o term_n direct_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n coincide_n and_o christ_n the_o person_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o the_o only_a star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o thus_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o latter_a though_o it_o be_v confess_o a_o book_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o system_v of_o occult_a divinity_n yet_o sure_o it_o can_v contain_v nothing_o more_o mysterious_a and_o stupendous_a than_o the_o mystery_n here_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n declare_v himself_o both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n for_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o same_o person_n produce_v himself_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_v too_o and_o so_o the_o copy_n give_v be_v to_o its_o original_a seem_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o very_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v explode_v as_o a_o contradiction_n but_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v lift_v we_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o teach_v we_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcana_fw-la of_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o subsistence_n that_o two_o nature_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mingle_v without_o confusion_n we_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o persuade_v shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o exhibit_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n glorious_a person_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o miracle_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o miracle_n he_o do_v by_o consider_v he_o under_o these_o three_o several_a respect_n first_o as_o the_o root_n second_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o three_o as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n but_o how_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o something_o in_o he_o which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o david_n but_o his_o humanity_n have_v not_o so_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o nature_n but_o what_o that_o nature_n be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o divinity_n but_o grant_v his_o pre-existence_n to_o his_o humanity_n which_o the_o socinian_o absolute_o deny_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n which_o god_n make_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n produce_v by_o he_o long_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v into_o a_o body_n and_o so_o make_v incarnate_a this_o be_v what_o they_o hold_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socinus_n though_o some_o with_o great_a impertinence_n confound_v they_o arius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a subsistence_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v socinus_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v myself_o about_o these_o two_o opinion_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_a remark_n this_o of_o they_o that_o socinus_n assert_v a_o thing_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o can_v much_o better_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o as_o such_o a_o heterogeneous_a composition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a spiritual_a substance_n exist_v before_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o arian_n represent_v he_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v of_o the_o two_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o socinus_n the_o chief_a argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o against_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n or_o action_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v he_o easy_o answer_v by_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o earthly_a king_n also_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v in_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o socinus_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o rational_a contradiction_n declare_v the_o pre-existence_n and_o precedent_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o conception_n such_o as_o joh._n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o in_o joh._n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o all_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o yet_o give_v any_o clear_a proper_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o but_o unnatural_o and_o illogical_o pervert_v and_o distort_v they_o in_o defiance_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o receive_v way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o now_o as_o for_o arius_n the_o allegation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n prejudice_v not_o his_o hypothesis_n at_o all_o who_o grant_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a spiritual_a substance_n of_o a_o existence_n not_o only_o before_o abraham_n but_o also_o before_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o root_n of_o david_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pre-existing_a create_a substance_n first_o find_v out_o and_o set_v up_o by_o arius_n no_o certain_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o also_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a
of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a injunction_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o call_v any_o collateral_a kindred_n as_o cousin_n and_o cousin-german_n by_o that_o name_n and_o antiquity_n report_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v have_v two_o sister_n the_o child_n of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v that_o jesus_n have_v any_o brother_n or_o sister_n either_o by_o his_o mother_n mary_n or_o his_o repute_a and_o legal_a father_n joseph_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o our_o bless_a saviour_n descent_n from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n but_o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n which_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o groundless_a for_o no_o man_n assert_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v so_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o relation_n to_o other_o tribe_n and_o family_n with_o which_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n he_o may_v well_o contract_v a_o kindred_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o none_o but_o heiress_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o as_o for_o another_o opinion_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v of_o christ_n a_o priest_n affirm_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n from_o who_o christ_n descend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o solomon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o have_v found_v a_o sacerdotal_a line_n as_o solomon_n do_v a_o royal_a this_o be_v a_o conceit_n both_o so_o groundless_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o express_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o heb._n 7._o 13._o so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ever_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o deserve_v no_o further_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o confutation_n now_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o brief_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n be_v extinct_a in_o jeconiah_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n pass_v into_o the_o immediate_o young_a line_n of_o nathan_n another_o son_n of_o david_n in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n which_o zorobabel_n have_v two_o son_n abiud_v and_o rhesa_n the_o royal_a dignity_n descend_v of_o right_a upon_o the_o line_n of_o abiud_v of_o which_o joseph_n be_v the_o last_o who_o marry_v the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o rhesa_n the_o young_a son_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o withal_o have_v no_o issue_n himself_o his_o right_a pass_n into_o the_o line_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n upon_o jesus_n her_o son_n whereupon_o he_o be_v both_o natural_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o legal_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o latter_a be_v account_v to_o we_o by_o st._n matthew_n as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o deliver_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o daughter_n of_o eli_n though_o joseph_n her_o husband_n only_o stand_v there_o name_v according_a to_o the_o know_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n compute_v their_o genealogy_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n from_o david_n which_o yet_o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v with_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o cavil_v the_o modern_a jew_n and_o other_o make_v now_o a-days_o against_o the_o genealogy_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o jew_n their_o contemporary_n who_o be_v most_o nice_a and_o exact_o skilful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o with_o all_o most_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n never_o offer_v to_o quarrel_v against_o or_o invalidate_v the_o account_n they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v they_o be_v faulty_a the_o jew_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v this_o give_v they_o so_o vast_a a_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v we_o now_o not_o able_a particular_o to_o clear_v these_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o weigâ—â—_n and_o substance_n that_o so_o far_o as_o term_n of_o moral_a certainty_n can_v demonstrate_v a_o thing_n it_o ought_v with_o every_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n to_o have_v even_o the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n but_o the_o discussion_n which_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o this_o subject_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n firm_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o impartial_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o however_o if_o any_o one_o know_v some_o other_o way_n of_o clear_v this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v better_a accord_v all_o difficulty_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o few_o and_o lesser_a exception_n he_o will_v do_v a_o worthy_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o produce_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o than_o myself_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o speak_v christ_n the_o offspring_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o first_o declare_v he_o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a i_o shall_v descend_v now_o to_o that_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o under_o the_o glorious_a denomination_n of_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o star_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o substance_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o appearance_n three_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o respect_v christ_n bear_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n to_o it_o first_o and_o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v common_o define_v in_o philosophy_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a paâ—t_n of_o its_o orb_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o meteor_n and_o shine_a nothing_o that_o ascend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o air_n how_o high_a soever_o the_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a eye_n may_v place_v they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n or_o orb_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o pure_a and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n wherein_o during_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v he_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n the_o extract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o mankind_n unite_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n without_o any_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o which_o account_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n call_v he_o fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o those_o minute_n portion_n and_o stint_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o mortal_n their_o drop_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o ocean_n and_o to_o show_v yet_o further_o of_o how_o pure_a a_o make_v he_o be_v we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o untouched_a with_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o original_a stain_n which_o have_v universal_o sink_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n without_o any_o of_o the_o guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n without_o any_o humane_a imperfection_n a_o rose_n without_o thorn_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n itself_o virtue_n clothe_v in_o a_o body_n and_o innocence_n incarnate_a so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o shadow_n of_o guilt_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_n 7.37_o and_o even_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n though_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o life_n yet_o leave_v he_o his_o innocence_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o there_o be_v spot_n they_o say_v not_o in_o the_o moon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o this_o star_n be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o unblemished_a lustre_n for_o not_o the_o least_o spot_n be_v ever_o discover_v in_o it_o though_o malice_n and_o envy_v itself_o be_v the_o perspective_n through_o which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o
celestial_a luminary_n to_o receive_v no_o tincture_n sullage_n or_o defilement_n from_o the_o most_o noisome_a sink_n and_o dunghill_n here_o below_o but_o to_o maintain_v a_o pure_a untainted_a virgin_n light_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o exhalation_n so_o our_o saviour_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o invincible_a light_n of_o holiness_n as_o suffer_v nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o deprave_a converse_n of_o man_n to_o rub_v the_o least_o filth_n or_o pollution_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o villainy_n which_o like_o a_o contagion_n fasten_v upon_o every_o soul_n round_o about_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v pure_a righteous_a and_o undefiled_a not_o only_o above_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o star_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o appearance_n it_o appear_v but_o small_a and_o of_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o that_o although_o our_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o our_o sight_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o a_o diamond_n sparkle_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o little_a ring_n and_o now_o how_o apposite_o do_v this_o consideration_n also_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o both_o in_o his_o rise_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n but_o a_o small_a and_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n first_o living_n upon_o a_o trade_n and_o then_o upon_o something_o that_o be_v much_o mean_a namely_o upon_o alms._n whereupon_o what_o slight_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o his_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a soul_n join_v to_o a_o ordinary_a body_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v his_o course_n in_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o mortality_n they_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o something_o great_a than_o the_o world_n lodge_v in_o that_o little_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh._n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n take_v he_o for_o but_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o such_o another_o live_a piece_n of_o clay_n as_o themselves_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v think_v so_o but_o the_o same_o that_o make_v star_n to_o be_v think_v little_a thing_n even_o their_o height_n and_o vast_a distance_n from_o poor_a earthly_a spectator_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v by_o the_o very_a transcendency_n of_o their_o height_n place_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o ken_n of_o a_o mortal_a apprehension_n and_o god_n must_v yet_o elevate_v our_o reason_n by_o revelation_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v still_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o carnal_a reason_n measure_v the_o great_a thing_n by_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o outward_a appearance_n just_a as_o little_a child_n judge_v of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n reckon_v that_o to_o be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v only_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o star_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o open_v and_o visible_a by_o its_o light_n second_o secret_a and_o invisible_a by_o its_o influence_n and_o first_o this_o morning_n star_n operate_v by_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o its_o minority_n clear_v the_o heavenly_a stage_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o other_o star_n till_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o firmament_n alone_o and_o now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o by_o his_o appearance_n chase_v away_o many_o thing_n much_o admire_v and_o gaze_v at_o by_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o these_o three_o first_o much_o of_o the_o heathenish_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o not_o only_o like_o a_o cloud_n but_o like_o a_o black_a and_o a_o dark_a night_n have_v for_o along_o time_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o make_v such_o triumph_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n thus_o to_o leave_v he_o confound_v and_o uncertain_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v then_o order_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strange_a confuse_v compound_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o worship_v man_n like_o themselves_o nay_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n and_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o root_n and_o herb_n leek_n and_o onion_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o base_a desire_n and_o affection_n deify_v and_o build_v temple_n to_o lust_n anger_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a in_o sum_n they_o worship_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o only_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v worship_v now_o upon_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n very_o much_o though_o not_o all_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a trumpery_n and_o superstition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o oracle_n those_o great_a instrument_n of_o delusion_n cease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n the_o divine_a power_n then_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o great_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o lesser_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o fallacy_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o enslave_v the_o vassal_n world_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_n at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o the_o heathenish_a false_a worship_n so_o also_o the_o jewish_a imperfect_a worship_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o jew_n indeed_o draw_v their_o religion_n from_o a_o pure_a fountain_n than_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o ennoble_v and_o warrant_v it_o with_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o limit_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o narrowness_n and_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o gross_a and_o sensual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n have_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o bring_v down_o to_o their_o temper_n and_o be_v train_v to_o spiritual_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v in_o their_o signification_n by_o make_v they_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o glorious_a archetype_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o own_o son_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n by_o admirable_a mystery_n and_o contrivance_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o who_o all_o ceremony_n point_v and_o who_o all_o the_o various_a type_n prefigure_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o previous_a pomp_n and_o apparatus_fw-la shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o like_a shadow_n vanish_v before_o the_o substance_n and_o according_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a institution_n as_o have_v receive_v its_o period_n by_o christ_n as_o defunct_a and_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n now_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o virility_n and_o stature_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o discipline_n of_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o like_o a_o adult_n heir_n pass_v from_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o tutor_n to_o assume_v its_o full_a liberty_n and_o inheritance_n for_o those_o who_o christ_n make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o three_o and_o last_o all_o pretend_a false_a messiah_n vanish_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a one._n a_o crown_n will_v not_o want_v pretender_n to_o claim_v it_o nor_o usurper_n if_o their_o power_n serve_v they_o to_o possess_v it_o and_o hereupon_o the_o messiaship_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o several_a impostor_n but_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n be_v natural_o weak_a
they_o still_o sink_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o rise_v up_o such_o counterfeit_n after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o yet_o still_o i_o think_v their_o defeat_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o come_v because_o as_o a_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n on_o all_o side_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n give_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o cast_v its_o discover_v influence_n both_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o equal_o baffle_v and_o confute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o go_v before_o and_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o after_o he_o so_o potent_a and_o victorious_a be_v truth_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o save_v the_o world_n among_o those_o several_a false_a messias_n it_n be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o call_v himself_o barchocab_n or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o quick_o show_v himself_o of_o a_o nature_n far_o differ_v from_o this_o glorious_a morning_n star_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o even_o then_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n while_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o transitory_a light_n of_o a_o comet_n which_o shine_v and_o glare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o present_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n durable_a and_o immortal_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v outlive_v the_o sun_n and_o shine_v and_o burn_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o cinder_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o christ_n resemble_v a_o star_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o external_a visible_a shining_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o much_o of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o counterfeit_a messias_n as_o the_o light_n dispel_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n come_v we_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v how_o he_o resemble_v a_o star_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o internal_a secret_a operation_n and_o influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a inferior_a being_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n star_n be_v think_v to_o operate_v powerful_o even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o their_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n often_o strike_v the_o soul_n and_o dart_v a_o secret_a beam_n into_o the_o heart_n without_o alarm_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v call_v both_o proper_o and_o elegant_o by_o st._n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n â—_o 19_o the_o day-star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a silent_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o illuminate_v the_o judgement_n bend_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o at_o last_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a but_o still_a voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v eternal_a peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o admirable_a but_o mysterious_a work_n of_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o our_o great_a concern_v and_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v whether_o those_o heavenly_a beam_n have_v reach_v we_o inward_o and_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n and_o whether_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o star_n upon_o we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o to_o govern_v and_o draw_v we_o after_o it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wiseman_n and_o thereby_o both_o make_v and_o prove_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o light_n be_v operative_a as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o please_v the_o eye_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v strict_a and_o impartial_a in_o this_o search_n where_o the_o thing_n search_v for_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n for_o since_o there_o be_v false_a light_n light_v itself_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o above_o by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o live_v and_o whether_o this_o morningstar_n have_v have_v its_o full_a efficacy_n upon_o or_o rather_o within_o we_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ignorance_n and_o the_o noisome_a fog_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n do_v we_o live_v as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n do_v we_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o day_n without_o stumble_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o star_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o one_o also_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o it_o first_o take_v we_o out_o of_o these_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o who_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o promise_v messiah_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n to_o mary_n oxon._n before_o the_o university_n on_o christmas-day_n 1665._o john_n i_o 11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o can_v think_v it_o direct_o requisite_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o will_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o it_o permit_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o false_a pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o real_a subverter_n all_o religion_n socinus_n who_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o both_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o posthumous_n paper_n of_o his_o uncle_n lelius_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a babel_n of_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o he_o afterward_o so_o amuze_v and_o pester_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o reform_v and_o refine_v forsooth_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n have_v employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o bring_v man_n indeed_o to_o believe_v none_o and_o therefore_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o grief_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o all_o pious_a mind_n that_o such_o horrid_a opinion_n shall_v find_v so_o ready_a a_o reception_n and_o so_o fatal_a a_o welcome_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v both_o what_o they_o tend_v to_o and_o who_o they_o come_v from_o for_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n know_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o and_o as_o for_o their_o original_a if_o we_o will_v trace_v they_o up_o to_o that_o through_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o their_o infamous_a pedigree_n we_o must_v carry_v they_o a_o little_a backward_o from_o hence_o first_o to_o the_o forementioned_a faustus_n socinus_n and_o his_o uncle_n lelius_n and_o from_o they_o to_o gentilis_fw-la and_o then_o to_o servetus_n and_o so_o through_o a_o long_a interval_n to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sect_n and_o from_o they_o to_o photinus_n and_o from_o he_o to_o arius_n and_o from_o arius_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o from_o he_o to_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o from_o they_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o under_o who_o conduct_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wretch_n successive_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a opposer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o art_n of_o wrest_v corrupt_a and_o false_a interpret_n the_o holy_a text_n have_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o do_v and_o among_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o have_v stand_v so_o direct_o and_o immovable_o in_o their_o way_n as_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n a_o chapter_n carry_v in_o it_o so_o bright_a and_o full_a a_o assertion_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o a_o man_n must_v put_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n extreme_o upon_o the_o rack_n before_o he_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o a_o eminent_a dutch_a critic_n who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o interpret_v away_o that_o
noble_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o from_o be_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n eternal_a pre-existence_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o so_o to_o give_v up_o one_o of_o the_o main_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o socinian_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o overpower_v evidence_n of_o this_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o shift_n too_o manifest_o show_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o express_v himself_o upon_o this_o subject_a more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v do_v and_o well_o indeed_o may_v he_o even_o for_o shame_n itself_o do_v so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o such_o a_o command_a majesty_n be_v there_o in_o every_o period_n almost_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o have_v force_v even_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n person_n who_o value_v themselves_o not_o a_o little_a upon_o their_o philosophy_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o control_v truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o deliver_v and_o instead_o of_o contradict_v or_o dispute_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n for_o the_o thing_n here_o utter_v be_v mystery_n keep_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o by_o all_o the_o wise_a art_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v prepare_v the_o world_n for_o before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o ripe_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o worthy_a subject_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v for_o this_o belove_a apostle_n to_o impart_v to_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o truth_n itself_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o that_o great_a original_a by_o more_o intimate_v and_o immediate_a communication_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speak_v oracle_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n first_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n be_v come_v in_o those_o other_o word_n his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o stupendous_a action_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o yet_o witness_v of_o there_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v a_o true_a measure_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o by_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n who_o come_v second_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o come_v three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o four_o and_o last_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n of_o all_o which_o in_o their_o order_n and_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o person_n who_o come_v it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o ever_o bless_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o paradox_n to_o our_o reason_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v at_o all_o for_o since_o all_o come_n be_v motion_n or_o progression_n from_o a_o place_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o before_o and_o since_o infinity_o imply_v a_o actual_a comprehension_n of_o and_o a_o presence_n to_o all_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v any_o whither_o who_o infinity_o have_v make_v all_o progression_n to_o or_o acquisition_n of_o a_o new_a place_n impossible_a but_o christ_n who_o delight_v to_o mingle_v every_o mercy_n with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n take_v a_o finite_a nature_n into_o the_o society_n and_o union_n of_o his_o person_n whereupon_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v render_v very_o possible_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v rightful_o and_o proper_o entitle_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o respective_a action_n and_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n comprehend_v within_o its_o personality_n so_o that_o be_v make_v man_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v except_o only_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o humane_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o sinful_a deficiency_n or_o turpitude_n cleave_v to_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o action_n but_o now_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o wonder_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o behold_v divinity_n thus_o clothe_v in_o flesh_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v not_o only_o to_o the_o company_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cognation_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o represent_v upon_o but_o also_o contain_v in_o one_o of_o our_o little_a artificial_a globe_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n enveloped_v in_o a_o cloud_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n all_o which_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o astonish_a impossibility_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o great_a finite_a be_v of_o a_o infinite_a between_o which_o the_o disparity_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n transform_v himself_o and_o subdue_v and_o master_n all_o his_o glory_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o converse_n the_o best_a reason_n will_v have_v think_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n can_v not_o do_v have_v it_o not_o see_v it_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cancel_v the_o essential_a distance_n of_o thing_n to_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o both_o end_n of_o the_o contradiction_n together_o and_o thereupon_o some_o who_o think_v it_o a_o imputation_n upon_o their_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o at_o all_o have_v invent_v several_a strange_a hypothesis_n and_o salvo_n to_o clear_v up_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o apprehension_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a but_o only_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a fantastic_a way_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o which_o neither_o scripture_n sense_n nor_o reason_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o and_o other_o have_v by_o one_o bold_a stroke_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o much_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n make_v christ_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o socinus_n will_v needs_o be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o his_o saviour_n but_o this_o opinion_n whatsoever_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v get_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o vent_v and_o defend_v by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o crush_v and_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o several_a other_o heresy_n have_v their_o course_n and_o be_v but_o at_o length_n extinguish_v and_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n yet_o this_o like_o a_o indigested_a meteor_n appear_v and_o disappear_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o socinus_n beginning_n where_o photinus_n have_v long_o before_o leave_v off_o lick_v up_o his_o desert_a forlorn_a opinion_n and_o light_v upon_o worse_a time_n have_v find_v much_o better_a success_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n then_o sure_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a inference_n that_o he_o have_v a_o existence_n and_o a_o be_v before_o he_o come_v hither_o since_o every_o motion_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o suppose_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n so_o move_v to_o have_v actual_o exi_v under_o both_o term_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o under_o that_o from_o which_o as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a nature_n which_o never_o exist_v till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o existence_n there_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o tree_n since_o that_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v somewhere_o else_o before_o i_o be_o far_o from_o build_v so_o great_a and_o so_o
concern_v a_o truth_n mere_o upon_o the_o stress_n of_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n yet_o till_o the_o reason_v ground_v upon_o it_o be_v disprove_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o it_o may_v be_v second_v with_o much_o better_a but_o the_o man_n who_o we_o contend_v with_o seem_v huge_o injurious_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o saviour_n while_o they_o even_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o do_v make_v his_o very_a kindness_n a_o argument_n against_o his_o prerogative_n for_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n make_v they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o and_o faith_n must_v stop_v here_o because_o sight_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deign_v to_o be_v familiar_a and_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v trample_v shall_v his_o condescension_n therefore_o unk_v he_o and_o his_o familiarity_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o royalty_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ._n man_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o deity_n and_o infinity_o shall_v lie_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o contemptible_a dimension_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n shall_v be_v ever_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o abase_v to_o the_o homely_a usage_n of_o a_o stable_a and_o a_o manger_n that_o the_o glorious_a artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v ever_o turn_v carpenter_n and_o exercise_v a_o inglorious_a trade_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o command_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o take_v up_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o meaness_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o who_o once_o create_v and_o at_o present_a govern_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v abuse_v in_o all_o his_o concern_v and_o relation_n be_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o mock_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v all_o which_o be_v passage_n which_o lie_v extreme_o cross_v to_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n that_o reason_n have_v frame_v to_o itself_o of_o that_o high_a and_o impassable_a perfection_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o they_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o measure_v all_o appearance_n by_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o further_a by_o reason_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n from_o which_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o incomprehensible_a surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o absolute_a uninterrupted_a bliss_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mutual_a ineffable_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o habitation_n and_o legion_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n his_o humble_a and_o constant_a attendant_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o magnificence_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o empty_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o now_o if_o by_o the_o poor_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o this_o great_a action_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v how_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a to_o descend_v some_o step_n lower_v to_o exchange_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o that_o of_o a_o peasant_n and_o to_o view_v our_o happiness_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o long_a reflection_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n must_v obedience_n need_v be_v to_o a_o spirit_n accustom_v to_o rule_n and_o to_o dominion_n how_o uneasy_a must_v the_o leather_n and_o the_o frieze_n â—it_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n that_o use_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o purple_a and_o the_o ermine_n all_o change_n must_v be_v grievous_a to_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a entire_a unmingled_a happiness_n but_o then_o to_o change_v to_o the_o low_a pitch_n and_o that_o at_o first_o without_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o burden_n by_o gradual_a intermediate_v lessening_n and_o declension_n this_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o afflict_a calamity_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o who_o tumble_v from_o a_o tower_n sure_o have_v a_o great_a blow_n than_o he_o who_o slide_v from_o a_o molehill_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o compare_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o crumb_n from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n as_o think_v the_o abasement_n of_o a_o alexander_n from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persian_a and_o macedonian_a greatness_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a scullion_n that_o follow_v his_o camp_n any_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o crucify_a malefactor_n for_o so_o be_v christ_n treat_v this_o be_v the_o strange_a leap_n that_o he_o make_v from_o the_o great_a height_n to_o the_o low_a bottom_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o pronounce_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o humble_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o come_v express_v by_o that_o endear_n term_n his_o own_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a advance_a sense_n of_o propriety_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o own_o by_o creation_n and_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o own_o by_o a_o fraternal_a right_n of_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v please_v to_o derive_v his_o humanity_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o brother_n they_o be_v his_o own_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o churchship_n as_o select_v and_o enclose_v by_o god_n from_o amid_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o great_a conservatory_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o gentile_n may_v be_v call_v god_n own_o as_o a_o man_n call_v his_o hall_n or_o his_o parlour_n his_o own_o which_o yet_o other_o pass_v through_o and_o make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o as_o a_o man_n account_v his_o closet_n or_o his_o cabinet_n his_o own_o that_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a destination_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n those_o who_o have_v that_o hardy_a curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n which_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v still_o suppose_v wonder_v that_o since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o shall_v address_v himself_o to_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o spot_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o palestine_n confine_v the_o scene_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n to_o such_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o man_n whereas_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v much_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n to_o have_v make_v rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o hold_v a_o intercourse_n with_o all_o nation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o abode_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v promulge_v a_o law_n because_o he_o can_v with_o any_o convenience_n do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o which_o argument_n frequent_o urge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o who_o will_v seek_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v find_v himself_o defeat_v in_o his_o attempt_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a
inward_a man_n the_o labour_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o restless_a thought_n which_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o that_o prodigious_a sweat_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o sweat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o take_v the_o pain_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n alone_o till_o it_o make_v he_o red_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o die_v all_o his_o garment_n with_o blood_n what_o thought_n can_v reach_v or_o tongue_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n then_o feel_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v than_o appear_v clear_a and_o lively_a and_o express_v to_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o vile_a and_o horrid_a circumstance_n of_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o range_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o dismal_a colour_n he_o see_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n they_o must_v inevitable_o have_v cast_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o wrath_n infinite_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v he_o not_o have_v turn_v the_o blow_n upon_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o which_o then_o fill_v and_o amaze_v his_o vast_a apprehensive_a soul_n and_o those_o apprehension_n can_v not_o but_o affect_v his_o tender_a heart_n then_o brimful_a of_o the_o high_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o most_o relent_a compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o it_o ferment_v and_o boil_a over_o with_o transport_n and_o agony_n and_o even_o force_v its_o way_n through_o all_o his_o body_n in_o those_o strange_a ebullition_n of_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o person_n record_v in_o any_o history_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o which_o draw_v those_o doleful_a word_n from_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v surround_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o believe_v it_o his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a and_o of_o too_o strong_a a_o make_v to_o bend_v under_o a_o ordinary_a sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o little_a thing_n which_o make_v we_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o loss_n of_o estate_n friend_n preferment_n interest_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n too_o mean_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o resolve_a stoic_a and_o much_o less_o in_o his_o who_o both_o place_v and_o preach_v happiness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o want_n but_o in_o the_o very_a defiance_n of_o they_o and_o now_o after_o this_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o wound_v give_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o blaspheme_v tongue_n the_o sharp_a of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o like_o a_o poison_a dagger_n hurt_v both_o with_o edge_n and_o venom_n too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o make_v a_o wound_n and_o prevent_v its_o cure_n even_o a_o guilty_a person_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o malicious_a report_n and_o if_o so_o much_o more_o must_v one_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o infinite_o more_o must_v he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o innocence_n itself_o reputation_n be_v tender_a and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v blow_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v like_o a_o glass_n the_o clear_a and_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o suffer_v by_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v traduce_v as_o a_o partner_n with_o and_o a_o agent_n for_o beelzebub_n for_o he_o who_o great_a repast_n be_v prayer_n and_o abstinence_n and_o the_o most_o rigid_a severity_n upon_o himself_o to_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o goodfellow_n for_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o deceiver_n what_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o afflict_a to_o a_o great_a innocence_n join_v with_o as_o great_a a_o apprehension_n however_o his_o church_n gain_v this_o great_a advantage_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n come_v sanctify_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o person_n of_o our_o grand_a example_n who_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v and_o toss_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n before_o we_o a_o great_a martyrdom_n questionless_a than_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o merciful_a compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o bitter_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o those_o jew_n or_o in_o some_o christian_n now_o adays_o worse_o than_o jew_n man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o more_o refine_a malice_n and_o improve_v calumny_n quality_n late_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o spread_a atheism_n and_o a_o domineer_a reign_a sensuality_n sin_n now_o make_v national_a and_o authentic_a and_o so_o much_o both_o judgement_n and_o mercy-proof_n that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o suffering_n to_o wit_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o seize_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n declare_v its_o greatness_n be_v the_o intenseness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_o it_o go_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o deep_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o he_o like_o a_o dew_n or_o mist_n which_o only_o wet_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o like_o a_o pour_v soak_a rain_n which_o descend_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v pain_n enough_o in_o every_o single_a part_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o lesser_a proportion_n over_o the_o whole_a man._n christ_n suffer_v only_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o height_n of_o pain_n without_o any_o of_o those_o mitigation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o temper_n and_o allay_v it_o with_o as_o it_o befall_v other_o man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o drink_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o liquor_n separate_v and_o extract_v from_o the_o dull_a unactive_a body_n of_o the_o liquor_n itself_o all_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n the_o sting_n and_o fierceness_n of_o that_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drain_v and_o distil_v and_o abridge_v into_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v off_o there_o be_v something_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n and_o bitter_a than_o gall_n which_o that_o draught_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v up_o with_o we_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o in_o duration_n for_o to_o be_v violent_a and_o last_a too_o be_v above_o the_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o who_o live_v at_o that_o rate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o age_n every_o hour_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o too_o and_o to_o comprise_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o short_a space_n which_o yet_o by_o their_o shortness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n and_o keenness_n as_o a_o penknife_n be_v as_o sharp_a as_o a_o spear_n though_o not_o so_o long_o that_o which_o promote_v and_o add_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o pain_n be_v the_o delicate_a and_o exact_a crasis_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n aggrieve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a fabric_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o exact_o frame_v and_o of_o that_o fineness_n as_o to_o have_v the_o quick_a and_o most_o sensible_a touch_n of_o every_o object_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v these_o advance_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o admirable_o make_v body_n with_o his_o high_a and_o vigorous_a intellectual_n all_o which_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o pain_n more_o deep_o feel_v every_o lash_n every_o wound_n with_o so_o much_o a_o close_o and_o a_o more_o affect_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o dull_a fellow_n can_v endure_v the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n much_o better_a than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a mind_n and_o a_o exalt_a fancy_n because_o in_o one_o pain_n beat_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o anvil_n in_o the_o other_o it_o print_v itself_o upon_o wax_n one_o be_v even_o bear_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n and_o stupefaction_n into_o the_o world_n arm_v with_o a_o iron_n
a_o suffer_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o suffer_v to_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o expose_v every_o genuine_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o suffering_n from_o himself_o even_o that_o grand_a suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n the_o sharp_a and_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n but_o himself_o also_o the_o executioner_n he_o who_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n a_o severe_a discipline_n certain_o in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o act_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o his_o dear_a friend_n for_o can_v nature_n ever_o yet_o suggest_v to_o any_o one_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o stab_a of_o his_o most_o belove_a affection_n nature_n indeed_o can_v will_v not_o prompt_v it_o but_o christianity_n which_o rise_v many_o strain_n above_o nature_n both_o must_v and_o will_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o crucify_a lust_n a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o a_o die_a corruption_n we_o can_v bring_v nor_o indeed_o do_v christ_n expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n be_v for_o we_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o cruelty_n upon_o he_o let_v the_o ambitious_a man_n lay_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o covetous_a man_n deposit_v his_o treasure_n in_o the_o bank_n of_o charity_n and_o liberality_n and_o let_v the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n renonuce_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o whore_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o present_a to_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o whole_a hecatomb_n nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v so_o grateful_a a_o sacrifice_n upon_o god_n altar_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o jolly_a world_n about_o we_o will_v but_o scoff_n at_o the_o paradox_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o explode_v they_o as_o madness_n and_o melancholy_n yet_o let_v those_o son_n of_o pleasure_n know_v that_o such_o as_o scorn_v to_o be_v thus_o melancholy_a in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o next_o 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o which_o christianity_n will_v engage_v a_o man_n be_v from_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o bring_v he_o who_o own_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o under_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o philosophy_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a sight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o pregnant_a cause_n for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o engage_v man_n in_o such_o practice_n as_o shall_v also_o thwart_v the_o custom_n and_o modes_n which_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v and_o where_o there_o be_v fight_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o sure_a must_v suffer_v and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o in_o all_o worldly_a encounter_n who_o chief_a defensative_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o armour_n that_o be_v sword-proof_n or_o bullet-proof_n and_o who_o wear_v no_o breastplate_n upon_o but_o within_o his_o breast_n that_o be_v his_o innocence_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o confidence_n in_o a_o reconcile_v god_n suffer_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n abhor_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o their_o be_v so_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o suffer_a person_n either_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o innocence_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v either_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v hinder_v it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o deserve_v it_o but_o with_o every_o christian_a christ_n be_v a_o abundant_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o objection_n for_o when_o we_o see_v omnipotence_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n himself_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o who_o can_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n yet_o surrender_v himself_o quiet_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o murderer_n sure_o no_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o wormsmeat_n at_o the_o best_a can_v pretend_v himself_o too_o great_a and_o too_o high_a to_o suffer_v and_o again_o when_o we_o behold_v virtue_n innocence_n and_o purity_n more_o than_o angelical_a crucify_v between_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n shall_v any_o man_n who_o birth_n and_o action_n revile_v and_o speak_v he_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o face_n thing_n himself_o too_o good_a to_o come_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o shameful_a of_o suffering_n though_o the_o hangman_n do_v the_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n alone_o which_o do_v the_o disgrace_n christ_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o enforce_v it_o with_o argument_n from_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v call_v we_o from_o our_o easy_a speculation_n and_o theory_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o practical_a experience_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o for_o persecution_n and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n only_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o too_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o be_v our_o distress_n never_o so_o great_a our_o calamity_n never_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a yet_o we_o have_v both_o our_o saviour_n example_n to_o direct_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o to_o who_o therefore_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n mighty_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n 1667._o act_n ii_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o mankind_n both_o as_o to_o their_o welfare_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o to_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o full_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o action_n here_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v dispose_v of_o hereafter_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v find_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o bare_a humane_a restraint_n to_o control_v the_o audacious_a sinfulness_n of_o some_o temper_n and_o disposition_n without_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o awe_n of_o this_o persuasion_n from_o which_o though_o some_o by_o much_o and_o long_o sin_v and_o preverse_v ratiocination_n cause_v thereby_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n disintangle_v their_o conscience_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o mind_n education_n and_o better_a principle_n graft_v upon_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v fix_v this_o persuasion_n too_o deep_a to_o be_v ever_o total_o root_v out_o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o victorious_a influence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o those_o bold_a invasion_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n will_v otherwise_o continual_o make_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o as_o high_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o future_a estate_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n this_o belief_n have_v stand_v hitherto_o upon_o very_o false_a or_o at_o the_o best_a very_o weak_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a import_n
to_o state_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o better_a for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v these_o two_n 1._o by_o revelation_n 2._o by_o exemplification_n first_o as_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o a_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n not_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o god_n inspire_v some_o certain_a select_a person_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o attest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o as_o this_o be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n so_o providence_n have_v not_o be_v want_v partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n thereupon_o to_o keep_v alive_a among_o man_n some_o persuasion_n at_o least_o of_o this_o important_a truth_n all_o along_o as_o appear_v even_o from_o those_o fabulous_a account_n and_o story_n which_o the_o heathen_a world_n still_o clothe_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o with_o nevertheless_o such_o have_v be_v the_o prevalence_n of_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infidelity_n as_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o bare_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n can_v make_v upon_o man_n mind_n while_o they_o chief_o govern_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o from_o the_o daily_o occur_v instance_n of_o mortality_n show_v they_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lay_v and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o see_v by_o they_o to_o return_v from_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o pass_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n second_o the_o other_o way_n therefore_o of_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o this_o momentous_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v but_o trifle_n must_v be_v by_o exemplification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v be_v confess_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o full_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o proof_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n to_o a_o future_a estate_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v nothing_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o powerful_o as_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o make_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o even_o palpable_a slide_v it_o into_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o window_n of_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o familiar_a as_o well_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a perception_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o according_o this_o course_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o infidelity_n itself_o can_v rational_o insist_v upon_o howbeit_o notwithstanding_o so_o plain_a a_o address_n both_o to_o man_n reason_n and_o sense_n too_o neither_o have_v this_o course_n prove_v so_o successful_a for_o convince_v of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o future_a estate_n consequent_a thereupon_o but_o that_o unbelief_n have_v be_v still_o put_v in_o its_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o interest_n of_o such_o as_o live_v ill_a in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n have_v once_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v truth_n and_o scripture_n and_o even_o sense_n itself_o say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o a_o resurrection_n man_n for_o aught_o appear_v will_v for_o ever_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n and_o last_o v_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o own_o resurrection_n such_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v man_n sin_v themselves_o into_o that_o nothing_o shall_v convince_v they_o but_o what_o first_o please_v they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o delusion_n nevertheless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v mock_v who_o know_v that_o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o rational_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o convince_v of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a too_o i_o answer_v that_o consider_v indeed_o as_o a_o bare_a instance_n or_o example_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n since_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n which_o effect_v the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v the_o other_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o general_n resurrection_n make_v a_o principal_a part_n i_o affirm_v that_o so_o take_v it_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o actual_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o set_v its_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n by_o ratify_v a_o imposture_n with_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n irrefragable_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o no_o less_o prove_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o have_v all_o along_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v by_o his_o miraculous_a rise_n again_o and_o so_o give_v as_o strong_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o messiaship_n as_o infinite_a power_n join_v with_o equal_a veracity_n can_v give_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o have_v his_o resurrection_n allege_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o long_o expect_v messiah_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o prejudice_n and_o unbelief_n by_o this_o one_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o the_o text_n than_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o second_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v which_o be_v by_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o three_o and_o last_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n express_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n as_o proclaim_v a_o omnipotent_a agent_n and_o carry_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o it_o in_o broad_a character_n legible_a to_o the_o mean_a reason_n death_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o art_n can_v cure_v and_o the_o grave_a a_o prison_n which_o deliver_v back_o its_o captive_n upon_o no_o humane_a summons_n to_o restore_v life_n be_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o some_o indeed_o have_v pretend_v by_o art_n and_o physical_a application_n to_o recover_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o success_n have_v sufficient_o upbraid_v the_o attempt_n physic_n may_v repair_v and_o piece_n up_o nature_n but_o not_o create_v it_o cordial_n plaster_n and_o fomentation_n can_v always_o stay_v a_o life_n when_o it_o be_v go_v much_o less_o can_v they_o remand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o daemon_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o inspire_v a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o power_n infinite_a and_o unlimited_a enter_v into_o a_o body_n they_o may_v and_o so_o act_n and_o move_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o move_v another_o to_o animate_v a_o carcase_n you_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v fetch_v up_o nothing_o of_o samuel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o saul_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n his_o countenance_n and_o his_o mantle_n which_o yet_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o no_o less_o a_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a than_o that_o which_o first_o raise_v the_o world_n itself_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v god_n immutability_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o these_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o what_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n be_v this_o foretold_a and_o dictate_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o lie_v psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o christ_n also_o have_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o now_o when_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n he_o give_v his_o veracity_n in_o pawn_n to_o see_v it_o full_o perform_v heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o soon_o than_o one_o jota_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n few_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o narrative_n be_v still_o bring_v up_o with_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n such_o a_o firm_a unshaken_a adamantine_a connexion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophecy_n and_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o say_v christ_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o sure_o then_o the_o most_o illustrious_a passage_n that_o concern_v he_o can_v not_o remain_v under_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o contingency_n of_o event_n so_o that_o what_o be_v most_o emphatical_o say_v concern_v the_o persevere_v obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.39_o 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n have_v say_v that_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o much_o great_a clearness_n to_o our_o reason_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o because_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n have_v long_o before_o sing_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o forementioned_a prediction_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o god_n purpose_n or_o promise_n pass_v from_o contingent_a and_o mere_o possible_a into_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o impossible_a but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a decree_n or_o promise_v imprint_n a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n it_o may_v to_o prevent_v misapprehension_n be_v needful_a to_o explain_v what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o whole_o cashier_v and_o take_v away_o for_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o school_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_n necessity_n physical_a and_o logical_a or_o causal_n and_o consequential_a which_o term_n be_v common_o thus_o explain_v viz._n that_o physical_a or_o causal_a necessity_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n by_o a_o efficient_a productive_a influence_n certain_o and_o natural_o cause_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o divine_a decree_n nor_o promise_n make_v thing_n necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o promise_n by_o itself_o produce_v or_o effect_n the_o thing_n decree_v or_o promise_v nor_o exert_v any_o active_a influence_n upon_o second_a cause_n so_o as_o to_o impel_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o point_n of_o action_n be_v whole_o ineffective_a second_o logical_a or_o consequential_a necessity_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o efficient_o cause_v a_o event_n but_o yet_o by_o certain_a infallible_a consequence_n do_v infer_v it_o thus_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o any_o event_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a do_v certain_o and_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o event_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n give_v a_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o thing_n decree_v or_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o infer_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a infallible_a consequence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o christ_n not_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n absolute_o to_o decree_v and_o promise_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n detention_n under_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n in_o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o christ_n suffering_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n exact_v and_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n pay_v down_o a_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o purity_n and_o innocence_n itself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n by_o imputation_n and_o render_v himself_o a_o surety_n responsible_a for_o our_o debt_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n over_o our_o head_n christ_n snatch_v we_o away_o from_o the_o blow_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o body_n in_o our_o room_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a stroke_n of_o that_o dreadful_a retribution_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a omnipotence_n but_o now_o as_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o comport_v with_o his_o justice_n as_o not_o to_o put_v up_o the_o injury_n do_v it_o by_o sin_n without_o a_o equivalent_a compensation_n so_o this_o be_v once_o pay_v down_o that_o proceed_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v death_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n divine_a justice_n can_v not_o any_o long_o detain_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o what_o have_v this_o be_v else_o but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n after_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v satisfaction_n disarm_v justice_n and_o payment_n cancel_v the_o bond._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o even_o adequate_a to_o the_o nice_a proportion_n and_o the_o most_o exact_a demand_n of_o that_o severe_a and_o unrelenting_a attribute_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o release_n proceed_v not_o upon_o term_n of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o claim_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n fly_v open_a before_o he_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o even_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v yet_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o inviolable_a limit_n of_o what_o be_v due_a otherwise_o guilt_n will_v even_o grow_v out_o of_o expiation_n the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v by_o be_v pay_v and_o punishment_n itself_o not_o appease_v but_o exasperate_a justice_n revenge_n indeed_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vast_a unlimited_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o revenge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v not_o so_o infinite_a as_o to_o be_v also_o indefinite_a but_o in_o all_o its_o act_n proceed_v by_o rule_n and_o determination_n and_o can_v possible_o surpass_v the_o bound_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o will_n but_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o unalterable_a relation_n of_o equality_n between_o thing_n and_o action_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n do_v afterward_o as_o much_o engage_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o 4._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a continuance_n under_o death_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o be_v so_o without_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v down_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o might_n find_v a_o rational_a belief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n unbelief_n shall_v be_v render_v inexcusable_a but_o how_o can_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o full_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v death_n the_o know_a wage_n of_o sin_n maintain_v its_o full_a force_n and_o power_n over_o he_o hold_v he_o like_o a_o obnoxious_a person_n in_o durance_n and_o captivity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o imprison_v for_o debt_n
fair._n and_o then_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n let_v a_o bleed_a church_n and_o state_n show_v how_o notable_o they_o be_v gift_v that_o way_n they_o play_v the_o surgeon_n indeed_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o act_v the_o physician_n all_o their_o practice_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v with_o powder_n and_o ball_n sword_n and_o pistol_n no_o save_n of_o life_n with_o those_o man_n but_o by_o purge_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o tryer_n that_o be_v a_o court_n appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n but_o most_o proper_o call_v cromwell_n inquisition_n in_o which_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o know_v man_n heart_n and_o inward_a bend_v of_o their_o spirit_n as_o their_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a look_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o chief_a pretence_n of_o those_o tryer_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n gift_n so_o if_o they_o find_v they_o but_o well_o gift_v in_o the_o hand_n they_o never_o look_v any_o further_a for_o a_o full_a and_o free_a hand_n be_v with_o they_o a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o word_n in_o great_a request_n in_o those_o time_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o scarce_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o two_o day_n together_o though_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a linguist_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n serve_v all_o their_o occasion_n without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o father_n who_o always_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o latin_n be_v with_o they_o a_o mortal_a crime_n and_o greek_a instead_o of_o be_v own_v for_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v be_v look_v upon_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n among_o they_o without_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o then_o last_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n they_o think_v themselves_o no_o ordinary_a man_n at_o expound_v a_o chapter_n if_o the_o turn_v of_o a_o few_o rational_a significant_a word_n and_o sentence_n into_o a_o loose_a tedious_a impertinent_a harangue_n can_v be_v call_v a_o exposition_n but_o above_o all_o for_o their_o interpret_n gift_n you_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a prophetic_a cloud_n thunder_a against_o the_o old_a cavaleir_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o i_o may_v but_o too_o apposite_o express_v it_o break_v they_o upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o revelation_n after_o which_o let_v any_o one_o deny_v it_o who_o dare_v that_o the_o black_a decree_n be_v absolute_o pass_v upon_o those_o malignant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n son_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o our_o late_a gift_a brethren_n among_o all_o which_o divine_a gift_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o gift_n of_o cant_v and_o whine_v and_o make_v face_n that_o be_v of_o speak_v bad_a sense_n with_o worse_a look_n which_o yet_o those_o man_n use_v to_o call_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o utter_v every_o sudden_a crude_a undigested_a thought_n come_v over_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o be_v impudent_o bold_a and_o familiar_a with_o almighty_a god_n in_o prayer_n i_o can_v find_v the_o gift_n of_o explode_v the_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a credenda_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o turn_a christianity_n into_o bare_a morality_n i_o can_v find_v the_o gift_n of_o account_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n sacred_a but_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o law_n as_o a_o crime_n to_o be_v prosecute_v almost_o to_o death_n in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v find_v the_o gift_n of_o rebel_a it_o plunder_v sequester_v rob_v church_n and_o murder_v king_n and_o all_o this_o pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o discern_a faculty_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n find_v among_o the_o primitive_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o i_o do_v find_v they_o let_v man_n talk_v never_o so_o much_o of_o inward_a motion_n and_o extraordinary_n call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o moderation_n and_o of_o a_o heal_n spirit_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a and_o fallacious_a term_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n james_n 3.18_o that_o they_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a these_o be_v the_o name_n which_o god_n know_v and_o call_v they_o by_o though_o schismatic_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v call_v they_o reformation_n but_o four_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n this_o emanation_n of_o gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n opposite_a to_o grace_n since_o we_o see_v gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n confer_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o among_o those_o of_o the_o late_a reform_a age_n who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o learning_n be_v utter_o cry_v down_o so_o that_o with_o they_o the_o best_a preacher_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o read_v and_o the_o able_a divine_v such_o as_o can_v not_o write_v in_o all_o their_o preachment_n they_o so_o high_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o spell_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v blind_a be_v with_o they_o the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o be_v book-learned_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o be_v irreligious_a be_v almost_o term_n convertible_a none_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n because_o none_o else_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n those_o only_o be_v account_v like_o st._n paul_n who_o can_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n drive_v the_o nail_n home_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o pulpit_n before_o they_o preach_v in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v quite_o another_o method_n be_v still_o as_o careful_a to_o furnish_v the_o head_n as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o find_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o they_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o neither_o admit_v darkness_n in_o himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o place_n all_o religion_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o furious_a zeal_n without_o the_o due_a illumination_n of_o knowledge_n know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v indeed_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o begin_v in_o darkness_n lead_v to_o it_o and_o end_v in_o it_o but_o certain_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o a_o religion_n so_o much_o resemble_v hell_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o spirit_n always_o guide_v and_o instruct_v before_o he_o save_v and_o that_o as_o he_o bring_v to_o happiness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o he_o never_o lead_v to_o true_a holiness_n but_o by_o the_o path_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o concern_v of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defense_n of_o king_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o westminster-abbey_n nou._n 5._o 1675._o psalm_n cxliv_o 10_o former_a part_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n the_o great_a and_o most_o magnificent_a title_n by_o which_o god_n
presence_n of_o mind_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o plunge_v and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o unravel_v the_o knot_n and_o intricacy_n of_o a_o perplex_a business_n argue_v a_o head_n and_o a_o heart_n make_v for_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstacy_n and_o inspiration_n a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n dart_v in_o upon_o reason_n and_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n of_o operation_n beyond_o its_o natural_a and_o accustom_a measure_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n remarkable_o and_o heroical_o great_a without_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a principle_n as_o at_o certain_a time_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o strange_a unaccountable_a height_n of_o wit_n and_o courage_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v look_v the_o most_o menace_a danger_n in_o the_o face_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o seem_v desperate_a can_v yet_o bear_v his_o great_a heart_n above_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v fortune_n itself_o bend_v and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o difficulty_n vanish_v and_o danger_n fly_v before_o he_o so_o much_o be_v victory_n the_o claim_n of_o the_o valiant_a and_o success_n the_o birthright_n of_o the_o bold_a and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o providence_n give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n 3._o god_n save_v and_o deliver_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o dispose_v of_o event_n and_o accident_n in_o a_o strange_a concurrence_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o preservation_n nothing_o indeed_o be_v or_o can_v be_v proper_o accidental_a to_o god_n but_o accident_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n or_o expectation_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o thing_n fall_v out_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o design_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o providence_n so_o much_o triumph_n over_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v laugh_v at_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o stable_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o casual_a event_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o clear_a mortal_a intellect_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o loose_a as_o these_o event_n seem_v to_o hang_v upon_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o in_o a_o firm_a chain_n and_o the_o high_a link_n of_o that_o chain_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v most_o true_o and_o philosophical_o though_o in_o a_o fable_n be_v fasten_v to_o jupiter_n chair_n that_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o unerring_a providence_n the_o chain_n indeed_o may_v wave_v and_o shake_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o still_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v steady_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o guide_v it_o infallible_a now_o nothing_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o affair_n and_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o great_a person_n as_o the_o little_a unobserved_a unproject_v event_n of_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o his_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n together_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o clergy_n from_o certain_a imminent_a and_o prepare_v destruction_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o a_o pityful_a small_a accident_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n do_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o syllable_n preserve_v a_o church_n and_o a_o state_n too_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o that_o contemptible_a paper_n that_o it_o do_v caesarem_fw-la vehere_fw-la &_o fortunam_fw-la caesaris_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o three_o kingdom_n be_v wrap_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o it_o a_o little_a error_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o misguidance_n of_o the_o hand_n a_o slip_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o start_n of_o a_o horse_n a_o sudden_a mist_n or_o a_o great_a shower_n or_o a_o word_n undesigned_o cast_v forth_o in_o a_o army_n have_v turn_v the_o stream_n of_o victory_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o fortune_n of_o empire_n and_o whole_a nation_n no_o prince_n ever_o return_v safe_a out_o of_o a_o battle_n but_o may_v remember_v how_o many_o blow_v and_o too_o bullet_n have_v go_v by_o he_o that_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v go_v through_o he_o and_o by_o what_o little_a odd_a unforeseeable_a chance_n death_n have_v be_v turn_v aside_o which_o seem_v in_o a_o full_a ready_a and_o direct_a career_n to_o have_v be_v post_v to_o he_o all_o which_o passage_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v to_o their_o respective_a end_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o divine_a hand_n we_o do_v by_o the_o same_o assertion_n cashier_v all_o providence_n strip_v the_o almighty_a of_o his_o noble_a prerogative_n and_o make_v god_n not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o mere_a spectator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o way_n the_o four_o by_o which_o god_n save_v and_o deliver_v sovereign_a prince_n be_v by_o wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o a_o benign_a affection_n towards_o they_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v thing_n that_o prince_n themselves_o can_v command_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o they_o do_v command_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o grand_a spring_n of_o action_n and_o he_o who_o govern_v that_o part_n do_v by_o consequence_n command_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n who_o and_o who_o only_o can_v either_o by_o power_n or_o by_o knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21.1_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n too_o which_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n or_o torrent_n he_o turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o advance_v a_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o stream_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o from_o sink_v if_o to_o forsake_v or_o ruin_v a_o prince_n they_o shall_v overflow_v and_o swell_v and_o rush_v in_o upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o furious_a ungoverned_a tide_n as_o no_o power_n or_o art_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v or_o to_o withstand_v god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o nation_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o he_o have_v do_v so_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o thus_o for_o instance_n when_o david_n flee_v before_o absalon_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o royal_a city_n it_o be_v the_o general_n affection_n of_o his_o people_n god_n touch_v their_o heart_n which_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o resettled_a he_o in_o his_o throne_n so_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 19.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n so_o that_o they_o send_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n return_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n and_o just_o such_o another_o message_n do_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n send_v our_o banish_a david_n in_o the_o year_n sixty_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o which_o so_o glorious_o restore_v the_o king_n plot_n be_v nothing_o and_o foreign_a assistance_n less_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a invincible_a current_n of_o the_o people_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o bear_v down_o all_o those_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o at_o length_n in_o spite_n of_o gild_n and_o malice_n bring_v he_o in_o free_a and_o unshackle_v absolute_a and_o victorious_a over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n it_o be_v his_o people_n heart_n which_o make_v their_o hand_n useless_a to_o his_o restoration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o transfer_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o 1_o king_n 12.14_o the_o prophet_n express_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o secret_a overrule_a energy_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n take_v they_o off_o from_o one_o and_o incline_v and_o carry_v they_o over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v often_o by_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o controller_n of_o monarch_n put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o he_o can_v raise_v army_n of_o heart_n to_o drive_v any_o king_n
from_o die_v gradual_o either_o by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o superstition_n or_o the_o attempt_n of_o innovation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o flattery_n but_o in_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o this_o nation_n have_v to_o their_o power_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n keep_v their_o hand_n so_o clean_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v look_v like_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o so_o kind_a to_o its_o minister_n as_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o three_o several_a prince_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o sacrilege_n have_v blast_v the_o mighty_a family_n with_o a_o curse_n so_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o will_v and_o must_v perpetuate_v a_o blâ—ssing_n upon_o this_o and_o thus_o have_v dispatch_v the_o several_a head_n at_o first_o propose_v and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_v the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v this_o extraordinary_a providence_n save_v and_o deliver_v prince_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v so_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o useful_a deduction_n from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o information_n concern_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n towards_o god_n second_o the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n first_o and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o prince_n towards_o god_n it_o show_v they_o from_o who_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o to_o who_o in_o their_o glory_n they_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o deliverance_n david_n be_v as_o great_a a_o warrior_n and_o as_o valiant_a a_o prince_n as_o ever_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o war_n success_n wait_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o victory_n do_v homage_n to_o his_o sword_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o trust_v in_o his_o sword_n nor_o in_o his_o bow_n nor_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o prince_n all_o auxiliary_n but_o those_o from_o above_o he_o find_v weak_a fickle_a and_o fallacious_a and_o as_o prince_n be_v to_o own_o their_o great_a deliverer_n so_o be_v they_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o set_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o the_o deliverance_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v show_v in_o so_o signal_n a_o instance_n as_o that_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o real_o and_o cordial_o value_v any_o notable_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v he_o by_o god_n sure_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v concern_v he_o ☜_o not_o to_o court_v the_o mischief_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o second_o which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o god_n by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a protect_a providence_n over_o king_n point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o command_v a_o reverence_n where_o he_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o place_v a_o honour_n do_v not_o every_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n of_o a_o prince_n carry_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o bright_a character_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v who_o god_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v any_o humane_a power_n presume_v to_o drag_v to_o the_o bar_n or_o shall_v royal_a head_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v only_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n as_o for_o our_o part_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o prince_n signalise_v by_o so_o many_o strange_a unparalleled_a rescue_v ought_v they_o not_o both_o to_o endear_v he_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n consecrate_v he_o to_o our_o veneration_n for_o be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n god_n by_o this_o day_n mercy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v deliver_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n have_v since_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n cover_v his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o which_o be_v more_o secure_v it_o after_o battle_n when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o the_o same_o providence_n follow_v into_o banishment_n and_o give_v he_o safety_n and_o honour_n where_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o god_n bring_v back_o again_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o that_o by_o which_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o divide_v but_o as_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o a_o red_a sea_n before_o he_o be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o neither_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o home_n nor_o the_o unite_a strength_n of_o those_o abroad_o have_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v or_o supplant_v and_o last_o be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o neither_o the_o barbarous_a injury_n of_o his_o rebel_n subject_n at_o home_n nor_o the_o temptation_n of_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o nor_o all_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n beside_o can_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n bring_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a profession_n but_o that_o after_o all_o he_o return_v and_o since_o his_o return_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o carolus_n à _fw-fr carolo_n firm_a and_o immovable_a like_o the_o son_n of_o a_o father_n who_o can_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o his_o very_a life_n than_o quit_v his_o honour_n or_o give_v up_o his_o religion_n for_o all_o which_o glorious_a thing_n do_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o may_v the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v he_o order_n his_o affair_n so_o that_o he_o may_v never_o need_v another_o deliverance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v old_a in_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o love_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v make_v he_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n continue_v to_o reign_v over_o we_o till_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o a_o temporal_a crown_n change_v into_o a_o eternal_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v to_o who_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la see_v a_o learned_a tract_n in_o 8_o â—o_o entitle_v the_o growth_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1697._o dub._n evang._n parte_fw-la 3â—_n pag._n 782._o 782._o some_o render_v it_o to_o those_o see_v something_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n vol._n 2_o d._n p._n 160._o 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n so_o that_o the_o pharisee_n proper_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o jewish_a cathari_n or_o puritan_n puritan_n tantùm_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animam_fw-la sive_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistere_fw-la ut_fw-la ulla_fw-la praemia_fw-la poenásve_fw-la sentiar_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la sit_fw-la capax_fw-la and_o again_o in_o ipso_fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la uni_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la tribuo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la creatione_fw-la quicquam_fw-la immortalis_fw-la vitæ_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la agnosco_fw-la socin_n ep._n 5._o ad_fw-la joh._n volkelium_n see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n ashwell_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr socino_n &_o socinianismo_fw-la pag._n 187_o 88_o 89_o etc._n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v rectify_v by_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n who_o place_n the_o comma_n after_o assir_n and_o not_o between_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o note_v that_o those_o four_o son_n of_o david_n by_o bathsheba_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o solomon_n though_o last_o name_v be_v certain_o bear_v first_o and_o nathan_n as_o he_o be_v general_o reckon_v immediate_o next_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 522._o 522._o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n on_o isaiah_n 53.8_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o frequent_a converse_n with_o dr._n pocock_n the_o late_a hebrew_n and_o arabic_a professor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o great_a master_n certain_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o learning_n which_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n or_o nation_n have_v breed_v i_o ask_v he_o more_o than_o once_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o grotius_n exposition_n of_o isaiah_n 53._o and_o his_o application_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o which_o smile_v and_o shake_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v why_o what_o else_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o this_o the_o opiniator_n overrule_v the_o annotator_n and_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o indulge_v his_o fancy_n this_o account_n give_v that_o great_a man_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v as_o great_a in_o modesty_n as_o he_o be_v in_o learning_n great_a than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v &_o withal_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o grotius_n as_o have_v be_v personal_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n lie_v deep_a than_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a party_n of_o man_n who_o grotius_n have_v unhappy_o engage_v himself_o with_o who_o be_v extreme_o disgu_v at_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la write_v by_o he_o against_o socinus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o pacify_v or_o rather_o satisfy_v these_o man_n by_o turn_v his_o pen_n another_o way_n in_o his_o annotation_n which_o also_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o he_o never_o answer_v crâ—llius_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n no_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v well_o consider_v these_o matter_n that_o those_o in_o the_o low-countries_n who_o at_o that_o time_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o arminian_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o more_o see_v dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o the_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sanctified_a character_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o republican_n new_a gospel_n viz._n ludlow'_v memoir_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o like_o such_o practice_n and_o therefore_o publish_v such_o book_n to_o the_o manifest_a affront_n of_o the_o monarchy_n they_o live_v under_o a_o strange_a unaccountable_a way_n doubtless_o of_o support_v it_o it_o see_v a_o late_a signal_n instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v his_o shoulder_n so_o kind_o kiss_v by_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n as_o the_o late_a archbishop_n by_o a_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n express_v this_o wonderful_a passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o court_n upon_o jeremiah_n 9_o 23_o 24._o page_n 34._o for_o well_o indeed_o may_v it_o pass_v for_o wonderful_a the_o salute_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cannon_n be_v common_o so_o boisterous_a that_o they_o seldom_o kiss_v but_o they_o kill_v too_o too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n utter_v these_o word_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o kingly_a mind_n and_o courage_n jam_fw-la scietis_fw-la &_o quantùm_fw-la sine_fw-la rege_fw-la valeat_fw-la exercitus_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la opis_fw-la in_o i_o uno_fw-la sit_fw-la quin._n curtius_n libr._n x._o ☜_o